that_o by_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n christ_n give_v both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o key_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v not_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o v_o 19_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n so_o confess_v christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o represent_v all_o believer_n so_o confess_v christ._n and_o so_o all_o such_o must_v have_v both_o the_o key_n and_o the_o formal_a exercise_n of_o pastoral_a bind_n for_o that_o pastoral_a bind_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n v_o 19_o and_o brethren_n and_o woman_n so_o confess_v must_v pastoral_o bind_v v_o 19_o then_o how_o can_v a_o official_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v this_o male-church_n upon_o a_o mere_a allegiance_n as_o to_o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o it_o abundant_o preach_v warrant_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office-power_n but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v whether_o this_o place_n matth._n 16._o especial_o do_v not_o warrant_v more_o clear_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o both_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n must_v yet_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o peter_n as_o represent_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o male_a professor_n only_o yet_o peter_n give_v not_o that_o bless_a confession_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n aboâ—e_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o above_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n except_o we_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o for_o here_o say_v mr._n h._n pastor_n may_v have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n then_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o also_o grant_v if_o m._n h._n will_v prove_v the_o other_o that_o here_o the_o male_a church_n exclude_v woman_n have_v good_a warrant_n as_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n to_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o he_o have_v indeed_o perform_v a_o great_a point_n but_o this_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n what_o to_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n way_n by_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o fair_a argue_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v judicious_a mr._n firmin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8._o 10._o lay_v testament_n hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n for_o what_o if_o one_o say_v moses_n the_o magistrate_n lay_v on_o hand_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n where_o officer_n be_v as_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aaron_n son_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a one_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n 3._o aanon_n as_o mr._n firmin_n note_v verse_n 14._o complete_v the_o ordination_n for_o he_o do_v wave_v those_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o moses_n gather_v the_o whole_a people_n numb_a 8._o 10._o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n and_o by_o that_o 87._o say_v menochius_fw-la who_o collect_v from_o r._n stephanus_n vatablus_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o author_v it_o ative_o ordain_v the_o levite_n but_o give_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n the_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 20._o gather_v to_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n v_o 30._o and_o moses_n speak_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n rehal_o junius_n diâ—dati_n english_a divine_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o levite_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n and_o cyprian_a tertullian_n as_o leo_n magnus_n also_o say_v the_o people_n choose_v or_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v they_o be_v then_o present_a so_o beda_n praebere_fw-la lyranus_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la ainsworth_n say_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n cajetan_a and_o lorinus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consent_v quia_fw-la offerens_fw-la say_v lyra_n debâ—bat_fw-la ponere_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o diodati_n they_o imitate_v such_o as_o offer_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n on_o the_o oblation_n now_o mr._n h._n his_o bind_n &_o lose_v comprehend_v bonum_fw-la eth_z all_o act_n of_o church-power_n not_o only_o by_o public_a â—0_n preach_n for_o so_o the_o roll_a elder_n shall_v have_v no_o key_n but_o also_o by_o excommunication_n and_o admission_n admonition_n which_o issue_n from_o judge_a power_n as_o we_o prove_v ans._n that_o be_v say_v gratis_o admonition_n and_o consent_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n by_o cansent_n necessary_o agree_v to_o woman_n it_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n 2._o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n be_v church-binding_a and_o lose_v ruler_n and_o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o congregation_n nor_o can_v a_o single_a flock_n bind_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o sojourn_v visible_a saint_n to_o church_n judge_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n in_o scripture_n to_o tie_v the_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trâ—spss_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o brother_n member_n of_o that_o only_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o member_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o official_a authority_n undue_a to_o unofficed_a brethren_n at_o the_o scripture_n say_v see_v the_o margin_n jer._n 40._o 4_o etc._n etc._n above_o mr._n h._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n in_o name_n of_o the_o believer_n ans._n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o confession_n 1._o he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o so_o sincere_o confess_v be_v bless_v because_o real_o regenerate_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 2._o because_o of_o this_o confession_n a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n invisible_a than_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o i_o will_v make_v this_o invisible_a etc._n church_n visible_a and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o word_n and_o censure_n to_o thou_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o call_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n salvation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v invincible_a upon_o the_o rock_n mr._n h._n grant_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n who_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n ans._n add_v and_o to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n this_o be_v before_o refute_v but_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o brethren_n believe_v and_o one_o as_o so_o incorporate_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n by_o this_o text_n and_o not_o also_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o believer_n but_o only_o the_o disciple_n and_o male-believer_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o you_o disciple_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o disciple_n only_o but_o say_v he_o that_o hence_o only_a man_n and_o unofficed_a brethren_n do_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n who_o give_v such_o a_o sincere_a confession_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o he_o say_v matth._n 13._o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v there_o then_o none_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n man_n or_o
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
a_o survey_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n pen_v by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n upon_o connecticot_n in_o new_a england_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n be_v now_o re-examined_a argument_n in_o favour_n thereof_o winnow_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n discuss_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o most_o seem_a strength_n and_o nerve_n remove_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n revel_v 21._o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v shâ—w_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n v._o 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o london_n print_v by_o i._n g._n for_o andr._n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lv_o iii_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v more_o believe_v and_o less_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o especial_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n will_v listen_v to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n state_n a_o opposition_n betwixt_o question_n of_o perverse_a disputer_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o piece_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o request_n in_o some_o the_o importunity_n of_o chide_v in_o other_o and_o the_o less_o modest_a triumph_v in_o not_o a_o few_o have_v extort_a rather_o than_o willing_o bring_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o humble_a believe_v above_o all_o factious_a dispute_v even_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o form_n the_o go_v out_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o and_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o weight_n with_o the_o true_o godly_a soon_o determine_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v pray_v believe_a not_o toss_v and_o raise_v the_o dust_n of_o debate_v and_o multiply_v reply_v and_o duply_v since_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a price_n with_o those_o in_o who_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n for_o it_o be_v desirable_a not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o either_o engine_n or_o pen_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v less_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o of_o self_n in_o our_o sickness_n of_o overloving_a these_o truth_n which_o suffer_v most_o bruise_a and_o grind_v might_n i_o be_v license_v so_o to_o speak_v between_o the_o millstone_n of_o side_n opinion_n and_o contradiction_n of_o party_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a verity_n which_o the_o man_n own_o engine_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o adversary_n hand_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o his_o sword_n but_o o_o how_o more_o precious_a be_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_v that_o syllogism_n and_o haply_o thirty_o two_o or_o forty_o argument_n have_v not_o such_o lead_n and_o captivate_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v upon_o the_o supernatural_a instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o bring_v the_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o topic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flaming_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o dry_a be_v all_o dispute_n for_o too_o often_o servouâ—of_o dispute_v in_o the_o head_n weaken_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v our_o paper-industry_n add_v to_o the_o spotless_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o that_o opinion_n be_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o side_n and_o party_n may_v fall_v and_o christ_n stand_v and_o that_o all_o name_n sect_n and_o way_n be_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v and_o that_o we_o can_v both_o dispute_n for_o jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n worship_n jehovah_n there_o be_v too_o much_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o our_o debate_n it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o spirit_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v animate_v and_o inlve_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o our_o polemic_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v well_o study_v and_o read_v in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o noble_a text_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v contend_v for_o his_o high_a interest_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_a christ_n to_o commend_v he_o in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o people_n will_v come_v and_o see_v and_o wonder_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o choice_a it_o be_v to_o act_v in_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v warm_v and_o inflame_v therewith_o than_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o love_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o declaim_v of_o it_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v but_o many_o precious_a and_o savoury_a truth_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o witness_n both_o seal_v these_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o their_o debating_n shine_v upon_o by_o the_o out-letting_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n the_o vast_a toleration_n of_o false_a religion_n our_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n when_o we_o busk_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o in_o filk_n even_o in_o our_o state_n of_o captivity_n for_o intemperance_n execrable_a swear_n lie_a mock_v and_o persecute_v of_o godliness_n loathe_v and_o hate_v the_o godly_a covetousness_n the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o atheism_n gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abound_a of_o many_o other_o iniquity_n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o three_o england_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o humble_v one_o scotland_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v the_o author_n or_o a_o party_n from_o deep_a accession_n to_o these_o sin_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o acquit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o charge_n put_v on_o they_o by_o mr._n hooker_n it_o be_v true_a we_o judge_v it_o not_o warrantable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v none_o to_o the_o marriage-banquet_n but_o such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o regenerate_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding-garment_n nor_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o seast_z of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n unto_o and_o for_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o which_o magus_n the_o sorcerer_n judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v privilege_v member_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n 7._o and_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church-frame_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v it_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 30._o 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o seven_o day_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v for_o without_o the_o salvo_fw-la and_o â—enitive_fw-la of_o a_o figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a his_o congregational_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o glorious_a prophecy_n as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o only_a real_o gracious_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n visible_a or_o invisible_a yet_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v be_v
elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o oh_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lurk_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v on_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o how_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possible_a except_o to_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a be_v hard_o to_o divine_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o many_o be_v malignant_a be_v prelatical_a arminian_n and_o divert_v into_o we_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n laâ—y_n such_o as_o extrude_v out_o of_o their_o session_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n godly_a pray_v elder_n and_o call_v into_o their_o place_n scandalous_a man_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a when_o such_o i_o say_v be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n of_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o that_o in_o opinion_n judgement_n way_n and_o common_a counsel_n and_o act_n for_o furnish_v commission_n public_a message_n to_o court_n and_o carrying_z on_o the_o course_n of_o desection_n and_o their_o follower_n expect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o the_o body_n of_o people_n in_o congregation_n be_v ignorant_a profane_a and_o loose_a and_o yet_o have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o opposer_n have_v that_o catholic_n advantage_n know_v in_o all_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o and_o pulpit_n have_v sound_v against_o we_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n that_o isa._n 65._o 5._o stand_n by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 5._o nor_o look_v we_o on_o the_o receive_n to_o church-fellowship_n man_n know_v enemy_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o again_o and_o again_o have_v break_v their_o engagement_n and_o of_o many_o like_a unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-pardoning_a and_o readmit_v of_o penitent_n 6._o the_o admit_v of_o many_o know_a unsufficient_a and_o unqualify_v and_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o elder_n to_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o admit_v thereunto_o many_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o we_o no_o part_n of_o this_o government_n since_o we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n at_o london_n for_o promove_v of_o godliness_n and_o examine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o suffer_a people_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o disperse_v of_o zion_n and_o build_v among_o we_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o faint_a but_o we_o look_v towards_o such_o refresh_a word_n isa._n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o afflict_a part_n may_v own_v it_o isa._n 60._o 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isa._n 66._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comsort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v stourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isa._n 58._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o to_o disoblige_v christ_n by_o either_o neglect_v or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o own_o hide_a one_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o cyrus_n for_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o can_v be_v angry_a at_o all_o who_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o better_a heaven_n in_o the_o length_n &_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o a_o mass_n or_o web_n of_o fiery_a anger_n so_o it_o be_v but_o creature-wrath_n &_o i_o be_v fold_v in_o that_o web_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o gospel-indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o a_o despicable_a handful_n of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a or_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v either_o look_v on_o as_o of_o the_o same_o way_n an._n 1648._o with_o all_o that_o own_a christ_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n or_o then_o some_o do_v much_o dissemble_v with_o we_o though_o some_o with_o who_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n then_o do_v now_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n an._n 1648._o as_o i_o intend_v to_o darken_v the_o reputation_n of_o no_o man_n so_o far_o less_o to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v law_n on_o i_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o learning_n his_o dexterous_a eloquence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o dispute_n and_o as_o christian_a report_n bear_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o preach_v christ_n not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o as_o i_o huge_o differ_v from_o his_o esteem_n of_o these_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v in_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o every_o pen_n to_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o and_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cerinthus_n ebion_n gnostic_n valentinian_o who_o godly_a father_n do_v oppose_v and_o with_o boniface_n hildebrand_n papist_n against_o who_o the_o waldenses_n wicliff_n hush_o jerom_n of_o prague_n do_v witness_v and_o with_o prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o prelate_n successor_n who_o will_v keep_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n i_o have_v apprel_n ension_n far_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v desire_v that_o holiness_n may_v shine_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o loose_a and_o profane_a walk_n of_o officer_n nor_o can_v assembly_n have_v any_o other_o issue_n then_o that_o of_o which_o nazianzen_n complain_v when_o pastor_n be_v ungodly_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o practice_n more_o concentric_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o our_o rule_n the_o question_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o huge_a deal_n narrow_a the_o god_n of_o power_n lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n lib_fw-la i._o cap._n i._n a_o survey_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o ruler_n be_v no_o politic_a church_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n what_o local_a habitation_n do_v to_o make_v church-member_n pass_v what_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v say_v chap._n 1_o part_v 1._o in_o which_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o escapes_n i_o come_v to_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o c._n 11._o m._n hook_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o our_o inquirie_n answ._n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v mr._n hooker_n his_o visible_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a the_o adequate_a it_o
be_v not_o for_o the_o it_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o concrete_a as_o rule_v by_o christ_n include_v the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o officers_z word_n seal_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o eph._n 1._o 22._o m._n h._n the_o church_n in_o her_o constitution_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la or_o homogeneum_fw-la or_o as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la in_o the_o former_a notion_n the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n without_o a_o mayor_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v its_o officer_n and_o become_v totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la when_o officer_n be_v in_o it_o ames_n medu_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 18._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v so_o run_v do_v what_o ever_o a_o city_n without_o a_o mayor_n may_v do_v that_o may_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n so_o combine_v without_o officer_n doâ—_n ans._n nothing_o more_o false_a but_o of_o this_o hereaster_n a_o civil_a free_a corporation_n may_v appoint_v this_o or_o that_o government_n 2._o may_v limit_v the_o mayor_n to_o one_o year_n to_o so_o much_o power_n no_o more_o but_o m_n hooker_n his_o new_a church_n can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o amesius_n there_o say_v not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o politic_a church_n the_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n never_o say_v it_o m._n h._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n parish_n precinct_n or_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n can_v make_v a_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o church-membership_a 14._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o his_o church-member_n house_n 2._o excommunication_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o not_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o by_o birth_n or_o purchase_n 3._o yea_o so_o papist_n turk_n dog_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deny_v all_o right_a revel_v 21._o 27._o ans._n we_o grant_v parish_n dwell_v simple_o in_o a_o professor_n give_v not_o right_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o parish_n dwell_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v fix_v member_n of_o that_o congragation_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n suppone_v after_o supper_n as_o act_n 207._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o we_o condemnn_v our_o brethren_n who_o fail_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v have_v person_n reside_v in_o old_a england_n to_o be_v marry_v member_n to_o one_o only_a congâ—…on_n uâ—…ble_a in_o new_a england_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a churchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v sojourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—range_a excommunicate_v of_o visible_a professor_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d residence_n for_o shall_v they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n suppose_v their_o church_n be_v beyond_o the_o line_n and_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o full_a well_o shall_v gratify_v anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o mercy_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n or_o in_o any_o believer_n house_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v gen._n 17._o 12._o psal_n 87._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a for_o birth_n do_v it_o not_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n at_o corinth_n make_v over_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n a_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o believe_a abraham_n house_n gen._n 17._o 12._o psal._n 87._o 7._o a_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n else_o upon_o what_o right_a shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o place_n rev._n 21._o 27._o pignetus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n english_a annotator_n bullinger_n nepar_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n marlorat_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o text_n exclude_v all_o from_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unpertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o concludent_fw-la chap._n ii_o of_o visible_a saint_n 2._o m._n h._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discuss_v master_n hooker_n first_o state_n the_o question_n then_o bring_v reason_n 15._o to_o prove_v such_o visible_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n in_o charity_n be_v such_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v at_o they_o in_o course_n by_o experience_n or_o report_n as_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n from_o all_o which_o so_o much_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o â—kâ—_n word_n a_o man_n can_v but_o conclude_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n answ._n if_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v what_o conjecture_n must_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o magus_n all_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n mat_n 3_o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk_n 4._o be_v to_o philip_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saâ—aria_n to_o godly_a john_n bapâ—ist_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n such_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n as_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o heavenly_a a_o savourinesse_n be_v not_o in_o one_o jot_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n the_o baptist_n look_v on_o they_o as_o uâ—pers_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o omit_v the_o style_n of_o saint_n justify_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o tryer_n most_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n this_o shall_v take_v day_n and_o month_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o say_v much_o salt_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n that_o same_o day_n in_o few_o hour_n time_n baptize_v they_o act._n 2._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o huge_a multitude_n live_v on_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o john_n shall_v experimental_o find_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mould_v into_o a_o new_a frame_n to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o 1._o tryer_n and_o judge_n 2._o nothing_o of_o a_o judicature_n 3._o nothing_o of_o letter_n witness_n testimony_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o their_o habitual_a conversation_n which_o must_v take_v a_o tract_n of_o day_n 5._o nothing_o of_o a_o sentence_n admit_v some_o for_o their_o spiritual_a savourinesse_n reject_v other_o for_o that_o bad_a smell_n and_o deny_v they_o church-fellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o try_v all_o conjecture_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v bear_v a_o may_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o professor_n right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n promise_n seal_n depend_v upon_o man_n rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n but_o aâ—_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o people_n except_o the_o people_n themselves_o judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o people_n so_o confederate_a savour_v all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o except_o they_o from_o experience_n can_v conclude_v there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o people_n ah_o the_o lord_n then_o can_v say_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o society_n i_o be_o your_o god_n while_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o church_n leave_n m_o h._n 1_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v fit_a alore_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n arg._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a in_o they_o be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o to_o have_v a_o member_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v receive_v any_o power_n or_o virtual_a impression_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o the_o head_n be_v not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o against_o that_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n which_o the_o member_n have_v to_o the_o head_n now_o visible_a saint_n only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n to_o have_v some_o virtual_a influence_n of_o
pass_v any_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o magus_n as_o a_o real_a convert_n nor_o yet_o as_o any_o non-reall_a convert_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o have_v their_o own_o use_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v neither_o a_o real_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o a_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o professor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o magus_n and_o from_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o the_o real_a non-conversion_n of_o magus_n and_o we_o desire_v one_o jot_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o servant_n matth._n 22._o be_v thus_o limit_v as_o m._n h._n suppose_v invite_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v real_o convert_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o parable_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n yea_o v._n 14._o say_v the_o inviter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o effectual_o call_v or_o not_o choose_v or_o non-effectual_o call_v though_o one_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v and_o when_o the_o maid_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o be_v send_v out_o reads_z m._n h._n of_o such_o a_o limit_v commission_n see_v you_o call_v in_o and_o admit_v none_o within_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n house_n but_o only_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a new_a bear_v child_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o maid_n express_o call_v in_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a v_o 4_o whereas_o m._n h_n supâ—…oses_v they_o have_v eat_v the_o dainty_n of_o wisdom_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o aâ—_n wisdom_n door_n and_o so_o against_o common_a sense_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o argument_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o if_o m._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n only_o be_v not_o member_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o visible_a saint_n first_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v if_o our_o visible_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o our_o non-visible_a bishop_n may_v be_v head_n we_o grant_v all_o and_o then_o m._n h._n bid_v we_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o probation_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o his_o non-visible_a saint_n be_v member_n and_o so_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o we_o and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n chap._n four_o the_o place_n psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n be_v discuss_v and_o say_v nothing_o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a member_n master_n hooker_n his_o four_o reason_n they_o these_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o as_o unfit_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appertain_v it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o there_o all_o his_o treasure_n lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o they_o all_o the_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n â—o_o belong_v but_o these_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o command_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o 16._o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o m._n h._n leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o assumption_n all_o along_o such_o as_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o never_o conclude_v what_o be_v deny_v ergo_fw-la only_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o he_o speak_v most_o ambiguous_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o church_n he_o know_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o for_o he_o grant_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o conclus_fw-la â—3_n pag._n 27._o 28._o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o receive_v member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o first_o admit_v be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o remain_v member_n until_o they_o be_v judicial_o examine_v convince_a and_o censune_n apply_v for_o reformation_n 4_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o open_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o so_o know_v admitter_n for_o which_o m._n r._n now_o dispute_v and_o a_o far_o other_o thing_n which_o m._n h._n prove_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o a_o lax_n dispute_v be_v this_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 29._o and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n will_v paul_n therefore_o infer_v such_o though_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a yea_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o either_o profess_a non-converts_a or_o latent_fw-la non-converts_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o sinful_a unfitnesse_n in_o magus_n in_o judas_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v magus_n and_o judas_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v overturn_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n diodati_n english_a divine_v observe_v well_o be_v to_o press_v a_o sincere_a reality_n in_o profession_n and_o to_o condemn_v outward_a sacrifice_v and_o cry_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o without_o repentance_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v in_o faith_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o when_o the_o so_o profess_v hypocrite_n be_v compartner_n with_o thief_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o jot_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n h._n here_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n a_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o and_o since_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 31._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 15_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n lord_n call_v they_o not_o nor_o plant_v they_o into_o a_o church-frame_n nor_o admit_v they_o member_n until_o first_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 16._o 17._o and_o until_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o m._n h._n 16_o pag._n 28._o but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n in_o their_o profession_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n pag._n 14._o 15._o that_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o man_n esteem_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n of_o free_a mouth_n grace_n and_o love_n but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o professor_n and_o practical_o reform_v and_o a_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n offer_v thanksgiving_n pay_v vow_n love_a instruction_n contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v gross_a pelagianism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal_n 47_o 4._o psal._n 78_o 68_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n de_fw-mi belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a in_o m._n h._n sense_n i._n e._n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o all_o make_v up_o of_o such_o stuff_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o election_n effectual_a calling_n perseverance_n glorification_n
be_v not_o make_v to_o single_a church_n or_o kingdom_n province_n since_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o asia_n be_v horrible_o fall_v these_o previledge_n belong_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a both_o subjectiuè_n and_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v god_n treasure_n m._n h._n pag._n 18._o m._n r._n yield_v the_o cause_n while_o he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v what_o to_o be_v church_n member_n no_o but_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n reform_v their_o evil_a way_n they_o be_v non-visible_a saint_n therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v hater_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v church-member_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o yield_v because_o of_o m._n h._n his_o mistake_n in_o prove_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 16_o forbid_v hypocrite_n remain_v hypocrite_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o any_o as_o member_n but_o these_o only_a to_o come_v to_o see_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o evil_a way_n as_o m_n h._n say_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaism_n popery_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o gross_o and_o known_o hypocritical_a and_o their_o come_n in_o be_v not_o for_o by-end_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n but_o moral_o ingenuous_a and_o negative_o sincere_a the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n whether_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v real_a convert_n or_o not_o real_a convert_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18._o sure_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church-member_n against_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o lord_n may_v well_o rebuke_v magus_n and_o judas_n while_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o rebuke_n the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n how_o you_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o church_n sin_n not_o in_o admit_v they_o 3._o m._n h._n confound_v these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o see_v of_o sin_n and_o reform_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o sin_n they_o sincere_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o wit_n the_o give_a evidence_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o magus_n and_o judas_n remain_v under_o the_o same_o reproof_n for_o they_o may_v in_o their_o heart_n hate_v instruction_n and_o act_v these_o sin_n of_o partake_v with_o thief_n secret_o and_o be_v secret_a adulterer_n and_o the_o word_n may_v reprove_v they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o the_o church_n in_o either_o admit_v they_o or_o in_o bestow_v church-priviledge_n upon_o they_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n in_o that_o church_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n master_n hooker_n pag_n 18._o m._n rutherfurd_n such_o as_o internal_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o member_n m._n h._n if_o ordinary_a hear_v make_v a_o member_n then_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n ans._n if_o m._n r._n make_v every_o ordinary_a hear_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_a and_o entire_a he_o say_v something_o 2._o this_o twitch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o i_o speak_v how_o far_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v member_n or_o not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o 1._o any_o sort_n of_o profession_n not_o whether_o by_o a_o avow_n of_o that_o gospel_n to_o one_o another_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o even_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v be_v a_o practical_a and_o very_a speak_a mark_n that_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o pastoral_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o a_o great-half_a of_o a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a politic_a church_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o those_o capable_a of_o they_o add_v thereunto_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a mark_n of_o a_o more_o complete_a ministerial_a church_n 3._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n may_v be_v transient_a and_o occasional_a to_o mock_a athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o some_o church_n v_o 34._o certain_a be_v lead_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o some_o church_n like_o some_o corn_n of_o wheat_n scattered_o fall_v in_o a_o field_n that_o may_v have_v a_o harvest_n 4._o this_o active_a call_n may_v be_v refuse_v and_o the_o refuser_n never_o be_v the_o church_n luk._n 14_o 16_o 17._o not_o visible_a member_n they_o visible_o refuse_v the_o call_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v obstinate_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7â—_n 30._o 5._o but_o we_o mean_v beside_o this_o active_a call_v some_o passive_a profess_v and_o receive_v of_o and_o yielâ—…g_v to_o the_o offer_a gospel_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22._o and_o receive_v the_o seed_n whether_o they_o be_v thorny_a rocky_a or_o a_o way-side_n ground_n or_o they_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o may_v yield_v some_o external_a obedience_n in_o this_o consideration_n pagan_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o passive_o seal_n the_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a fix_a hearer_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o sort_n external_a professor_n but_o remain_v without_o and_o be_v pagan_n be_v not_o conceivable_a except_o they_o profess_o hear_v for_o curiosity_n or_o to_o mock_v or_o to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hearer_n or_o church_n member_n except_o by_o violence_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o hearer_n 1._o abraham_n call_v with_o his_o house_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n obey_v the_o call_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 18._o profess_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n appear_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o genes_n 12._o v._n 2_o 3_o genis_n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o not_o while_o many_o year_n after_o and_o until_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n and_o nine_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n genes_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n revel_v 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o which_o yet_o want_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o prove_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o want_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o they_o baptize_v preach_v to_o ephesus_n to_o galathia_fw-la to_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n before_o have_v tell_v paul_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o frame_v they_o not_o into_o church_n until_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v convert_n and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o until_o they_o do_v
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
say_v calvin_n baptize_v be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o and_o with_o 20._o their_o parent_n 3._o m._n r._n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o fundamental_n be_v not_o member_n chap._n xii_o how_o profession_n do_v notify_v conversion_n mr._n h._n that_o profession_n which_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o must_v notify_v that_o he_o have_v 26527._o true_a grace_n but_o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r_o require_v must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 196._o faith_n give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n profession_n to_o speak_v acuâ—ately_o do_v only_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o m._n r._n ans._n what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o m._n r._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o he_o church-member_n as_o infant_n and_o fix_a hearer_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o profession_n capable_a of_o both_o the_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o determinate_a church-member_n or_o church-member_n in_o special_a but_o all_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o seal_n 2._o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r._n require_v do_v notify_v m._n r._n say_v not_o faith_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o not_o what_o profession_n do_v notify_v simple_o but_o what_o it_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o nor_o say_v m._n r._n that_o not_o every_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o true_a do_v notify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o savoury_a to_o the_o godly_a 2._o as_o also_o m._n h._n add_v to_o my_o word_n the_o adjective_n true_a which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o word_n yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o demas_n magus_n do_v not_o notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o though_o visible_a profession_n shall_v notify_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v offer_v to_o judicious_a charity_n such_o overweigh_a evidence_n as_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v magus_n a_o member_n but_o they_o must_v first_o positive_o judge_v he_o a_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o like_a john_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o jury_n who_o he_o baptize_v 3._o since_o m._n h_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o seal_n hence_o let_v this_o quaere_fw-la be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o profession_n do_v notify_v to_o a_o charitable_a convert_n judgement_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o church-member_n because_o bear_v of_o church-member_n be_v real_a convert_n if_o so_o birth_n must_v give_v conversion_n and_o david_n must_v give_v to_o absalon_n conversion_n by_o birth_n 2._o all_o infant_n so_o bear_v must_v be_v regenerate_v but_o experience_n and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o so_o bear_v turn_v apostate_n and_o prove_v son_n of_o perdition_n how_o our_o brethren_n shall_v free_v themselves_o of_o some_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o true_o sanctify_v let_v they_o consider_v and_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v for_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o seal_n upon_o a_o blank_a chap._n xiii_o of_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n constitute_v of_o fit_a matter_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o break_n forth_o into_o scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o corinth_n galatia_n sardis_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v 27._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hos._n 22._o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n until_o by_o a_o judicial_a proceed_v the_o evil_n be_v try_v the_o party_n convince_v or_o out_o off_o ergo_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o church_n constitute_v give_v no_o allowance_n to_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a member_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o pentinacloâ—â—_n member_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o such_o a_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n and_o most_o be_v borrow_v from_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o theme_n if_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v tolerate_v until_o censure_n be_v apply_v and_o they_o convince_v or_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o church_n must_v either_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o church_n know_o profane_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a saint_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o visible_a convert_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o tolerate_v scandalous_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n bestow_v church-admission_n and_o seal_n until_o it_o be_v see_v they_o be_v convert_v visible_a which_o destroy_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o brethren_n way_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o interval_n than_o the_o visible_a saintship_n so_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o membership_n and_o church-priviledge_n convert_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n for_o hence_o seal_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v see_v to_o be_v scandalous_a but_o not_o casten_z out_o which_o again_o destroy_v the_o same_o principle_n 2._o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o under_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o visible_a non-converts_a ergo_fw-la david_n peter_n and_o such_o be_v undoubted_o visible_a convert_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n though_o visible_a they_o remain_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o the_o one_o particular_a scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a sound_a and_o savoury_a saint_n but_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o such_o non-converts_a who_o they_o excommunicate_v non-converts_a and_o unchosen_a to_o glory_n which_o be_v against_o the_o brethren_n way_n also_o for_o if_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v convert_v visible_a ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi casten_z out_o be_v no_o member_n and_o so_o non-converts_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v but_o hold_v out_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 3._o m._n h._n can_v produce_v any_o argument_n of_o m._n r._n wherein_o he_o argue_v simple_o from_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a member_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v act._n 13._o who_o blaspheme_v contradict_v and_o open_o put_v away_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o plant_v in_o church_n but_o sardis_n for_o the_o few_o name_n therein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o visible_a church_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o which_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 3._o and_o m._n hooker_n yield_v the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o these_o member_n and_o their_o feed_n though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n of_o live_a member_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o scandalous_a but_o m._n r._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v but_o a_o new_a one_o for_o m._n r._n say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n deu._n 29._o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v to_o be_v hard_a blind_a dâ—â—_n 29._o 3._o stiff-necked_a deu._n 31._o 27._o aâ—_n that_o time_n but_o profess_a repentance_n deu._n 29._o 3._o our_o saviour_n aim_n and_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o save_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n deep_a dispensation_n in_o long_o bear_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n hos._n 2._o for_o that_o he_o cite_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o word_n censure_v so_o long_o as_o god_n punish_v not_o yea_o than_o shall_v the_o priest_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n such_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o other_o strange_a god_n for_o god_n cast_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o idolater_n utter_o off_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o jezabel_n a_o single_a person_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o sardis_n
infant-baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o but_o only_a the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n ans._n peter_n act_v 2._o speak_v of_o person_n external_o within_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o profession_n engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v it_o now_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act_n 2._o be_v clear_a else_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v null_n for_o invisible_a christian_n only_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n they_o may_v reply_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o invisible_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n not_o know_v ans._n a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n spoil_v all_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la and_o this_o way_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n have_v internal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n include_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la otherwise_o naked_a seal_n of_o which_o mr._n h._n speak_v be_v not_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v himself_n grant_v bestow_v upon_o base_a hypocrite_n so_o the_o right_a internal_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n which_o only_a the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v church_n have_v mr._n hooker_n saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n you_o visible_o and_o that_o be_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o real_a and_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n now_o peter_n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v answer_n for_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o cast-down_a conscience_n be_v ah_o we_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o must_v we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v peter_n have_v return_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n to_o say_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v only_o visible_o in_o covenant_n they_o may_v say_v so_o be_v magus_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o exod._n 20._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heal_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o better_a have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o ananias_n and_o magus_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n of_o the_o comfort_n as_o they_o and_o which_o have_v they_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o their_o question_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n peter_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a mind_n of_o god_n real_o with_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v among_o you_o a_o company_n ordain_v to_o life_n and_o internal_o in_o covenant_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n some_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o so_o invisible_a in_o it_o some_o visible_a and_o in_o profession_n some_o as_o father_n some_o as_o child_n and_o part_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n but_o of_o their_o be_v invisible_a in_o it_o he_o bid_v they_o repent_v real_o not_o visible_o only_a as_o magus_n do_v and_o heal_v their_o anxious_a conscience_n by_o this_o repent_v real_o for_o that_o end_n that_o their_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bidâ—_n any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n repent_v only_o profess_o and_o only_o external_o but_o the_o command_n of_o repent_v as_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o choose_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n intention_n often_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o save_v and_o their_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o do_v 3._o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n hooker_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n make_v a_o church-member_n as_o he_o expound_v act_n 2._o then_o all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v external_o preach_v and_o another_o they_o by_o silence_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n church-member_n then_o all_o israel_n who_o moses_n preach_v to_o be_v blind_a harden_a deut._n 29._o 4._o rebellious_a and_o stiff-necked_a deut._n 31._o 27._o who_o have_v tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o when_o they_o have_v enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 10._o as_o our_o brethren_n expound_v it_o they_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_n savour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o practical_o reform_v o_o what_o strange_a charity_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v they_o confess_v the_o world_n know_v their_o life_n declare_v the_o contrary_n 2._o why_o shall_v mr._n h_n deny_v but_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o hear_v with_o gladness_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n be_v real_a convert_n say_v by_o a_o frequent_a figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v real_a convert_n yea._n mr._n h._n will_v have_v ananias_n sapphira_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v israel_n these_o who_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 13._o even_o all_o the_o murmurer_n and_o â—â—bels_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 2._o exod._n 6._o 4._o his_n covenant_v people_n will_v not_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o or_o then_o which_o be_v strange_a all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o must_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_v 4._o can_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o make_v a_o church_n of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n while_o first_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n 5._o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o which_o conclude_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v real_o within_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o above_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o these_o who_o never_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n pag._n 37._o the_o only_a prime_a subject_n of_o those_o special_a privilege_n in_o christ._n 6._o so_o the_o reason_n be_v null_a if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a be_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v act._n 2._o 38._o it_o conclude_v not_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act._n 2._o as_o also_o invisible_a grace_n be_v believe_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o its_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o invisible_z and_o real_o believe_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o effect_n to_o man_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o
etc._n that_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n not_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mr._n h._n p._n 40._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o 28._o ans._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o include_v magus_n judas_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 2._o nothing_o be_v prove_v except_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o corinth_n be_v lively_a member_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o text._n mr._n h._n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o first_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v ans._n it_o be_v i_o confess_v soon_o do_v if_o well_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n entertain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v of_o arminian_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v wipe_v away_o all_o with_o a_o dry_a negoconclusionem_fw-la my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v par._n 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n to_o which_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o promise_v belong_v that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psa._n 89._o and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n favour_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o then_o the_o mountain_n can_v depart_v isa._n 54._o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o five_o argument_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o six_o of_o they_o such_o material_n as_o magus_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o congregation_n bear_v as_o the_o first_o only_o and_o prime_a subject_n these_o style_n say_v i_o pag._n 250._o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n redeem_a and_o real_o sanctify_a church_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n answer_n by_o yield_v the_o assumption_n a_o church_n may_v etc._n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n first_o and_o five_o argument_n hence_o if_o perseverance_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o visible_a congregation_n then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o logic_n can_v say_v that_o a_o property_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o its_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v 2._o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n such_o as_o perseverance_n to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o which_o save_v privilege_n i_o speak_v all_o along_o pag._n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n agree_v to_o magus_n and_o to_o all_o rot_a member_n but_o these_o save_a privilege_n of_o perseverance_n agree_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o say_v mr._n h._n judge_v then_o if_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o sai_z mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n p._n 40_o 41._o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o such_o which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v answer_v already_o ans._n this_o be_v with_o a_o hop_n and_o a_o skip_v to_o take_v away_o argument_n 1._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o repeaâ—ed_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o to_o be_v i_o say_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n call_v themselves_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o i_o speak_v pag._n 244._o and_o these_o privilege_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o nominal_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o citizen_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n as_o mr._n h._n yield_v and_o so_o yield_v the_o argument_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v both_o visible_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invisible_o be_v also_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o real_a visible_a saint_n among_o they_o but_o that_o destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o cause_n who_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n redeem_v even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n and_o censure_n 3._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v i_o have_v do_v it_o let_v the_o second_o thought_n of_o some_o help_n here_o sense_n for_o mr._n h._n must_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o jer._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o for_o magus_n for_o my_o confederate_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ah_o â—ee_n not_o man_n dare_v to_o add_v their_o afterbirth_n invention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o mr._n h._n add_v pag._n 40_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v redeem_v external_o can_v say_v by_o any_o good_a inference_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o such_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o such_o ars._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o whole_a glory_n world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o death_n else_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o no_o intention_n at_o all_o i_o judge_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o essential_o include_v his_o intention_n to_o save_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o if_o therefore_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o mr._n h_n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v magus_n to_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n believe_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v magus_n yea_o and_o mr._n h._n must_v believe_v in_o charity_n by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o so_o do_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o consequent_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o egypt_n all_o assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charity_n shall_v forbid_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v necessitate_v mr._n h._n to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o salvation_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o but_o
if_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v may_v and_o do_v as_o well_o discern_v mr._n h._n his_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o trade_v among_o they_o divers_a year_n to_o they_o he_o savour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n p._n 14_o 15._o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n p_o 24._o then_o have_v they_o as_o good_a right_n to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o right_a both_o real_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v here_o be_v water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o â—able_a and_o christ_n in_o eat_v what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o christ_n walk_v beside_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o as_o at_o home_n 4._o if_o providence_n necessitate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o persecution_n to_o one_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o be_v providential_o necessitate_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n case_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o so_o be_v christ_n case_n matth._n 8._o 20._o he_o must_v either_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o his_o life_n without_o church-ordinance_n or_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o sundry_a church_n visible_a he_o must_v be_v ten_o time_n twenty_o time_n marry_v unto_o and_o divorce_v from_o the_o church_n have_v and_o lose_v church-right_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o edify_a comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n chap._n xx._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o a_o church-covenant_n consider_v and_o remove_v mr._n h._n every_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n receive_v 50._o its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n so_o city_n and_o town_n have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o king_n and_o state_n to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n that_o sodder_n all_o 2._o polish_v hew_a stone_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o house_n except_o they_o be_v conjoin_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v and_o member_n kâ—it_v together_o so_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 302._o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n h._n in_o the_o title_n say_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n like_o scatter_a stone_n union_n make_v the_o form_n but_o union_n be_v the_o result_n the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o proposition_n be_v every_o corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o combination_n this_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n from_o union_n of_o member_n this_o be_v no_o conclusion_n debate_v by_o we_o and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o national_a church_n a_o large_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 2._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n visible_o considerated_a isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o by_o one_o union_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n worship_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o profess_v yea_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a body_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o be_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n 2._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a body_n within_o itself_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o member_n be_v engage_v to_o watch_v over_o only_o one_o another_o of_o that_o society_n have_v a_o church_n right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o society_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n in_o one_o house_n and_o with_o no_o other_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o city_n to_o a_o state_n hold_v not_o see_v mr._n cawdry_n city_n 1._o have_v different_a charter_n and_o privilege_n in_o 107._o measure_n trade_v sell_v 2._o different_a public_a rent_n burrough-land_n 3._o different_a government_n some_o by_o major_n and_o alderman_n as_o royal_a burgh_n some_o far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o 4._o free_a citizen_n in_o london_n not_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n and_o here_o be_v some_o specifical_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o freedom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o probation_n to_o say_v that_o single_a congregation_n have_v these_o four_o difference_n for_o all_o congregation_n visible_a have_v 1._o the_o same_o charter_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o one_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 4._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n christ._n 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o visible_a brethren_n and_o member_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_v all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o new_a church_n covenant_n phoebe_n justus_n epaphroditus_n rom._n 15._o 1._o col._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 21._o be_v brethren_n visible_a professor_n the_o distinction_n of_o salute_v brethren_n and_o of_o church-brethren_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o on_o our_o brethren_n word_n have_v right_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o seal_n as_o 10._o mr._n cotton_n teach_v now_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o mr._n h._n never_o let_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o yea_o nor_o do_v man_n or_o angel_n give_v but_o only_o declare_v right_a that_o brethren_n pastor_n have_v before_o in_o all_o church_n to_o baptism_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n otherwise_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n except_o they_o swear_v or_o engage_v themselves_o member_n to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v occasional_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o partake_v of_o church-comfort_n but_o this_o mr._n h._n flat_o contradict_v let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o such_o a_o engage_v be_v a_o bind_n of_o themselves_o to_o impossibility_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v duty_n of_o watch_v over_o all_o as_o over_o their_o door-neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n be_v unpossible_a and_o so_o unlawful_a no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v take_v say_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a visible_a profession_n thereof_o from_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o whatever_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v or_o ordinance_n of_o ministerial_o preach_v promise_n they_o be_v his_o by_o his_o faith_n visible_o profess_v mr._n h._n must_v show_v one_o inhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o debar_v any_o visible_a son_n from_o the_o father_n bread_n if_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o civil_a corporation_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o argument_n in_o we_o for_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n it_o must_v be_v this_o as_o every_o incomplete_a corporation_n or_o lane_n in_o london_n consent_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o that_o lane_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n so_o receive_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o lane_n and_o every_o city_n admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o single_a church_n receive_v a_o member_n make_v he_o for_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v before_o we_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v church_n right_a to_o partake_v electi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o whatever_o constitute_v socrates_n a_o single_a
a_o new_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o god_n send_v not_o private_a man_n or_o christian_a unofficed_a scholar_n or_o if_o he_o do_v their_o extraordinary_a nothing_o send_n make_v they_o public_a pastor_n and_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o he_o send_v philip_n a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o paul_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o and_o his_o own_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n in_o office_n some_o more_o than_o zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o jonah_n to_o niniveh_n ananias_n to_o baptize_v paul_n jon._n 3_o act._n 9_o 3._o do_v not_o mr._n h._n dress_v up_o a_o providence_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n send_v to_o convert_v pagan_n and_o must_v they_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a church_n who_o can_v call_v minister_n and_o this_o scholar_n be_v unbaptise_v himself_o must_v as_o the_o marry_a pastor_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n baptize_v to_o his_o die_a day_n other_o and_o his_o call_n must_v be_v null_a say_v our_o brethren_n except_o that_o only_a 67._o church_n call_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v all_o his_o life_n unbaptise_v which_o must_v be_v a_o repute_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o familâ—st_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a rather_o than_o he_o own_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible_a membership_n then_o 56._o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a as_o it_o do_v in_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v visible_a membership_n must_v remain_v for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o form_n must_v be_v also_o for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tâ—llunt_fw-la ans._n the_o conclusion_n be_v fancy_v and_o nothing_o against_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o baptize_v member_n 1._o god_n be_v their_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o prophecy_n be_v isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 25._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 2._o infant_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o root_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o it_o must_v be_v cruel_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o father_n and_o feed_v break_v off_o a_o independent_a church_n through_o persecution_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o from_o membership_n and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n any_o way_n remove_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o excommunicate_a this_o be_v hurt_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o specific_a form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o major_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v grant_v and_o mr._n h._n prove_v nothing_o m._n h._n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n to_o the_o covenant_n its_o 74._o efficacy_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o dissolve_a member_n for_o the_o form_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o thing_n form_v if_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o be_v a_o well-deserving_a heir_n be_v that_o whâ—ch_n give_v formality_n of_o possession_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n h._n can_v find_v valid_a argument_n to_o bear_v a_o free_a conclusion_n for_o to_o i_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o a_o church-membership_a simple_o but_o of_o a_o church-member_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o a_o member_n conspicuous_o and_o solemn_o difference_v from_o a_o pagan_a 2._o it_o be_v bad_a divinity_n to_o join_v the_o nocent_a excommunicate_a man_n with_o the_o innocent_a dissolve_a member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o because_o its_o efficacy_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o unbelief_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o it_o not_o its_o essence_n so_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n the_o essential_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n excommunicate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o both_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v hinder_v 4._o he_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o fancied_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n this_o only_a ergo_fw-la the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o specify_v form_n of_o visible_a membership_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o dreamer_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v sure_a baptism_n in_o fieri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v administrate_n and_o profess_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n solemn_a installing_n and_o engage_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n that_o bring_v on_o excommunication_n baptism_n as_o profess_a and_o as_o bind_v be_v so_o far_o hurt_v as_o the_o covenant-baptismal_a be_v violate_v and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o baptism_n be_v not_o quite_o undo_v 5._o it_o be_v weak_a moral_a philosophy_n which_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o well_o deserve_v in_o a_o heir_n give_v formality_n to_o possession_n well_o deserve_a give_v just_a and_o law-right_a to_o possession_n in_o the_o heir_n but_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a lawyer_n who_o will_v so_o plead_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n believe_v in_o god_n have_v due_a deserve_n to_o his_o own_o purse_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a robber_n pocket_n why_o mr._n h._n say_v he_o have_v well_o deserve_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v possession_n for_o the_o formal_a cause_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o formatum_fw-la and_o so_o godly_a david_n unjust_o expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o year_n yet_o deserve_v well_o must_v have_v right_a both_o to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o possess_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n he_o must_v have_v possession_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v supersit_fw-la mr._n h._n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n 2._o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v valid_a as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v in_o rome_n such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o the_o metaphysic_n entity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v rome_n a_o ministerial_a church_n teach_v necessary_a fundamental_o though_o darken_n and_o contradict_v all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n but_o leprose_n and_o unclean_a see_v what_o junius_n whitaker_n calvin_n and_o rivetus_n say_v hereupon_o mr._n h._n be_v far_o from_o their_o sound_a expression_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o jezabel_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n must_v appertain_v and_o they_o must_v be_v church-member_n and_o must_v be_v tolerate_v till_o they_o be_v judicial_o try_v and_o censure_v apply_v so_o mr._n h._n 30._o and_o church_n privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o mr._n h._n 12._o so_o visible_a non-converts_a and_o swine_n adorn_v with_o pearl_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 7._o 6._o and_o yet_o keep_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v visible_a convert_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n mr._n h._n the_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n which_o be_v latter_a and_o posterior_n to_o the_o incorporation_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o be_v or_o it_o do_v not_o give_v but_o confirm_v grace_n but_o such_o be_v baptism_n ans._n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o i_o 2._o observe_v that_o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n
and_o socinian_o sign_n who_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a sign_n but_o seal_v use_v in_o faith_n both_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o add_v increase_n of_o grace_n baptism_n seal_v that_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o infant_n be_v bear_v federal_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o more_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n both_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o do_v more_o solemn_o authorise_v the_o man_n as_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o press-money_n receive_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o before_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n be_v visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o 5._o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n therefore_o these_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 11._o ans._n 1._o these_o five_o argument_n mr._n h._n borrow_a from_o the_o be_v brethren_n but_o weaken_v they_o by_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n which_o i_o own_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o visible_a regenerate_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 12._o and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o circumcision_n nor_o passeover_n nor_o baptism_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v essential_o no_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o of_o any_o covenant_n or_o covenant-grace_n because_o covenant_n covenant-grace_n visible_a membership_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o sacred_a sign_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n go_v before_o these_o sign_n both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n circumcision_n so_o shall_v essential_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v a_o people_n visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o abraham_n be_v righteous_a before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v but_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_a baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o solemn_a entry_n into_o his_o church-visible_a until_o the_o lord_n institute_v water_n and_o sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o stamp_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o seal_v these_o grace_n and_o privilege_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o profession_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o mr._n h._n pag._n 60._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o question_n church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o professor_n himself_o and_o then_o not_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n may_v the_o man_n himself_o challenge_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a house_n and_o the_o seal_n now_o profession_n as_o profession_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v external_o call_v which_o be_v finaliter_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o save_v mercy_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o he_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o promise_n do_v this_o and_o profess_v so_o and_o so_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a member_n 2._o to_o have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church-visible_a memâ—…_n and_o the_o visible_o call_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o now_o no_o man_n have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o ground_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a grace_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 147._o 10_o 29._o act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10._o act_n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o nor_o have_v it_o a_o shadow_n of_o right_n in_o scripture_n that_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n have_v church-right_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o other_o people_n bythinia_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o corinth_n shall_v profess_v the_o gospel_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n but_o 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o a_o people_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o give_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o man_n true_a real_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o may_v claim_v they_o before_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o meritorious_a right_n be_v christ_n death_n the_o condition_n upon_o his_o part_n be_v faith_n hence_o visible_a profession_n as_o such_o can_v give_v right_o for_o than_o may_v magus_n say_v i_o have_v right_a to_o a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o baptism_n because_o i_o be_o a_o visible_a saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o if_o god_n forbid_v hypocrisy_n and_o take_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n when_o the_o party_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o then_o can_v profession_n as_o profession_n give_v a_o man_n right_n true_a and_o real_a to_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ps._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o matth_n 22._o 12._o matth._n 13._o 7._o 2._o profession_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o the_o believe_v church_n which_o have_v hand_n according_a to_o their_o place_n either_o formal_a or_o tacit_n consent_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n here_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o profession_n be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n may_v without_o sin_n admit_v to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n we_o say_v a_o profession_n moral_o true_a not_o real_a conversion_n judge_v to_o be_v real_a by_o man_n now_o this_o confession_n or_o profession_n doâ—h_v not_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o declare_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o admit_v such_o but_o declare_v he_o neither_o to_o have_v right_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n yea_o for_o all_o this_o profession_n magus_n sin_v in_o be_v baptize_v magus_n usurp_v and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a right_n no_o not_o ecclesiastic_a except_o in_o a_o most_o unproper_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o he_o sin_n in_o occupy_v room_n in_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v seal_n have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v scarce_o excusable_a but_o it_o be_v among_o that_o godly_a man_n error_n that_o mr._n h._n say_v graceless_a man_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o magus_n and_o such_o comedian_n have_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n but_o conditional_a command_n if_o they_o believe_v which_o they_o never_o do_v i_o return_v to_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n profession_n most_o frequent_o be_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o our_o resolution_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o distinction_n from_o practice_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v so_o profess_v yet_o it_o give_v no_o formality_n to_o membership_n 2._o profession_n be_v large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable-carriage_n void_a of_o scandalous_a course_n 3._o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o narrow_a so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bâ—â—ad_a though_o one_o hold_v some_o error_n out_o of_o infirmity_n as_o justification_n by_o passive_a obedience_n only_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n save_o ans._n here_o be_v three_o notation_n of_o
marry_v sarah_n and_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v abraham_n claim_v hagar_n and_o another_o three_o woman_n and_o a_o four_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o hagar_n different_a in_o number_n from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n with_o sarah_n and_o a_o three_o marriage-covenant_n with_o the_o three_o different_a in_o number_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o wife_n for_o hagar_n may_v say_v though_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n yet_o because_o abraham_n never_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o i_o by_o name_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o all_o covenant_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o my_o husband_n nor_o be_o i_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o people_n can_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n thou_o be_v our_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n oblige_v to_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o to_o employ_v thy_o labour_n ordinary_o upon_o we_o only_o except_o they_o have_v particular_o choose_v he_o by_o name_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o all_o election_n and_o covenant_n with_o pastor_n as_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a labourer_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primò_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o no_o marry_a husband_n to_o that_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o fix_a proper_a choose_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fixedness_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n relation_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n when_o twin_n be_v bear_v or_o brethren_n and_o sister_n near_o to_o other_o in_o time_n the_o duty_n issue_v there_o from_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o power_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n such_o relation_n may_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o covenant_n answ._n this_o destroy_v your_o church-covenant_n for_o many_o in_o sister-churche_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v over_o again_o and_o make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n citizen_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o near_o to_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o duty_n dark_a issue_v hence_o rise_v from_o no_o covenant_n sodder_a the_o member_n together_o in_o one_o single_a flock_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o many_o flock_n but_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o renew_a nature_n therefore_o mr._n h._n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o visible_a saint_n of_o two_o congregation_n now_o agree_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o a_o three_o congregation_n be_v now_o more_o brethren_n by_o mat._n â—8_o then_o before_o and_o have_v more_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o visible_a head_n christ_n one_o hope_n do_v more_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o than_o before_o be_v more_o yea_o now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o by_o a_o positive_a institution_n and_o command_n oblige_v to_o church_n covenant_v to_o church_n watch_v one_o over_o another_o whereas_o by_o this_o way_n they_o be_v never_o visible_a member_n nor_o visible_a fellow-citizen_n before_o and_o 2._o so_o paul_n have_v be_v less_o accurate_a than_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o visible_a oneness_n of_o brethren_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o visible_a brotherhood_n nor_o church_n oneness_n but_o by_o ordinary_a meeting_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o 4._o this_o covenant_v either_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a must_v be_v of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n once_o make_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o parent_n 69_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o seed_n without_o their_o consent_n deut._n 29._o 10._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n make_v answ._n 1._o nothing_o then_o make_v child_n within_o the_o covenant_n church-covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o but_o your_o congregational_a covenant_n but_o sure_a israel_n seed_n by_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o be_v bear_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o such_o congregational_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o dissolve_a member_n visible_a saint_n be_v then_o without_o any_o sin_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v comparative_o bear_v pagan_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o lose_n of_o covenant-right_a but_o by_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n 3._o how_o be_v then_o child_n of_o covenant_a parent_n bear_v church_n member_n yet_o when_o come_v to_o age_n if_o they_o can_v evidence_n their_o regeneration_n hold_v all_o their_o life_n for_o no_o church-member_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n live_v and_o die_v pagan_n be_v minister_n because_o of_o their_o covenant_n minister_n to_o pagan_n 4._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n oblige_v the_o child_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n deut._n 29._o gen._n 17._o but_o no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n lay_v band_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o only_a for_o example_n the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n of_o only_a hartford_n for_o look_v what_o covenant_n obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v to_o that_o congregation_n by_o name_n only_o the_o like_a must_v lie_v upon_o the_o child_n mr._n h._n among_o such_o who_o by_o no_o impression_n of_o nature_n no_o providence_n 69._o or_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n have_v power_n each_o one_o over_o another_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o free_a engagement_n by_o consent_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v there_o need_v no_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n ans._n the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n profess_v needless_a by_o i_o without_o any_o new_a engagement_n oblige_v i_o in_o all_o church_n i_o be_o in_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n otherwise_o i_o may_v make_v this_o count_n lord_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o church-watching_a over_o my_o brother_n but_o my_o congregational_a brother_n by_o mat._n 18._o but_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o brother_n before_o thou_o be_v inchurch_v into_o one_o congregation_n with_o he_o shall_z the_o lord_n say_v 2._o be_v thou_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o he_o before_o as_o then_o by_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o engagement_n to_o watch_v congregational_o over_o all_o with_o who_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n except_o thou_o be_v so_o journer_n enter_v in_o oath_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o the_o morrow_n three_o the_o covenant_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o except_o the_o near_a visible_a oneness_n brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o m._n h._n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o that_o only_a pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o subject_n to_o one_o only_a sovereign_a mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o narrow_a acception_n believe_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o breadth_n as_o it_o include_v whatever_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o include_v the_o church-covenant_n and_o its_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o confederacy_n ans._n believe_v and_o live_v be_v not_o the_o narrow_a nor_o the_o invisible_a covenant_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n give_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 40._o joh._n 11._o
of_o mr._n h._n let_v his_o defender_n see_v to_o it_o 4._o a_o congregation_n may_v command_v i_o a_o visible_a professor_n so_o and_o so_o dwell_v near_o the_o fountain_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o member_n obj._n they_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o refuser_n to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o a_o non-member_n can_v be_v câ—st_v out_o ans._n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o member_n until_o 1â—_n a_o court_n congregational_a judicial_o judge_v of_o his_o regeneration_n 2._o until_o he_o actual_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n as_o a_o marry_a party_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o be_v rot_v and_o headless_a principle_n what_o way_n pastor_n may_v be_v hinder_v in_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n or_o act_n of_o rule_v be_v clear_a he_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v in_o a_o set_a time_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v but_o a_o regulate_v thereof_o mr._n h._n the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o a_o office_n add_v no_o 117._o power_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n ans._n true_a but_o it_o extend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o wilderness-church_n to_o so_o many_o member_n add_v to_o 50_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v when_o bear_v to_o ten_o church_n about_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o rule_v joint_o over_o the_o whole_a combination_n with_o they_o for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n in_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o prevent_n or_o cure_v the_o taint_n and_o pollution_n that_o a_o scandal_n will_v bring_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o combination_n therefore_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o another_o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o combination_n near_a the_o congregation_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la than_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o go_v far_o to_o another_o province_n and_o nation_n the_o righteous_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cure_n appoint_v to_o remove_v it_o wherever_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o or_o near_o ans._n by_o combination_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o also_o of_o a_o province_n nation_n yea_o of_o they_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1618._o condemn_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n by_o write_v to_o all_o those_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a ground_n though_o a_o ground_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v among_o you_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 2._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o combination_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o edify_v the_o body_n beside_o the_o prevent_n and_o cure_v of_o scandal_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o the_o scandalous_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o circumcision_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1._o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15._o 23_o 24._o yea_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n h._n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o combination_n because_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n his_o meaning_n be_v without_o the_o combination_n classical_a or_o congregation_n it_o make_v christ_n remedy_n nonsufficient_a that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o provincial_n no_o national_a scandal_n contrary_a to_o experience_n or_o then_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o church-remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o over_o themselves_o hence_o this_o rot_a principle_n way_n that_o church_n feed_v be_v due_a to_o none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o person_n hamper_v into_o the_o pinfold_n and_o judaical_a prison_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n against_o which_o 1._o it_o license_v the_o most_o godly_a saint_n on_o earth_n reside_v at_o corinth_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o church-ordinance_n before_o man_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o mat._n 22_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17._o for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v none_o to_o church-ordinance_n at_o corinth_n but_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o be_v we_o not_o 2._o it_o license_v they_o to_o despise_v church-prophecying_a church-praying_a church-praising_a 3._o to_o disobey_v a_o gospel-command_a though_o they_o have_v visible_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o try_v themselves_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n limit_n his_o invitation_n to_o all_o who_o can_v discern_v his_o body_n mr._n h._n must_v say_v its_o adultery_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o debar_v the_o bird_n sheep_n and_o child_n of_o god_n sojourn_v in_o what_o field_n or_o land_n soever_o as_o it_o be_v from_o feed_v as_o his_o eagle_n upon_o the_o carrion_n in_o every_o lawful_a churchway_n or_o from_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n except_o in_o that_o only_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o marriage_n oath_n or_o from_o seed_v at_o any_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament-sanctuary_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 35._o 36._o psal._n 23._o 6._o &_o 27_o 4._o except_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 4â—_n a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v 5._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o confine_n church-comfort_n church-praying_a etc._n etc._n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_o if_o not_o in_o as_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o public_a temple-service_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o old_a also_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v praise_n and_o heat_n church-waye_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o way_n but_o in_o our_o own_o congregation_n although_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o create_v on_o zions_n assemblit_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o fleme_a fire_n by_o night_n isa._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o lord_n mount_n 6._o the_o sojourner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o eunuch_n complaint_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o congregation_n for_o these_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v find_v no_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o psal._n 106._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o institution_n which_o be_v something_o more_o to_o a_o believe_a sojourner_n and_o david_n banish_v to_o want_n than_o we_o conceiveâ—_n when_o david_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n presence_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o institute_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o of_o tabernacle-consolation_n with_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sparrow_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v psal._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v soul-refreshments_a in_o lively_a desire_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o godly_a sojourner_n be_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_v visible_a body_n with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o
say_v he_o but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o a_o judicature_n except_o the_o one_o to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v and_o that_o of_o which_o the_o present_a speech_n be_v have_v the_o like_a power_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o earthly_a prince_n who_o place_n their_o great_a courtier_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o earthly_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o destroy_v all_o allusion_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 18._o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n malachi_n compare_v gospel-worship_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n chap._n 1._o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o that_o allusion_n bring_v little_a light_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o metaphor_n often_o which_o bring_v light_a must_v bring_v much_o light_n 3._o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a the_o contrary_n be_v job._n 9_o and_o 16._o though_o they_o abuse_v that_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v ans._n we_o send_v no_o man_n by_o a_o loup_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o grieve_a man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o near_a judicature_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o to_o loup_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o first_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n between_o he_o and_o that_o judicature_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o plaintiff_n righteous_a appeal_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o so_o may_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v bury_v before_o a_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o way_n of_o discipline_n aâ—_n all_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o point_n at_o a_o stand_a tribunal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n 131._o ans._n it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o that_o i_o no_o man_n trespass_v who_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v can_v be_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o quit_v all_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n when_o not_o one_o brother_n but_o twenty_o or_o many_o church_n of_o brethren_n without_o the_o congregation_n as_o false_a brethren_n of_o judea_n trespass_n against_o antioch_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o judicature_n aâ—_n hand_n have_v christ_n provide_v to_o tell_v no_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a of_o scandal_n mr._n h._n how_o can_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n or_o the_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 23._o exercise_n discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n upon_o this_o ground_n ans._n why_o not_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o church_n even_o the_o less_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o great_a of_o ten_o thousand_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v respective_o purge_v themselves_o and_o when_o association_n of_o many_o follow_v church_n about_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v also_o purge_v those_o without_o the_o congregation_n scandal_n fall_v out_o where_o many_o meeting_n be_v and_o one_o only_a presbytery_n over_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n grant_v to_o which_o of_o the_o meeting_n shall_v the_o plaintiff_n complain_v the_o offender_n be_v of_o divers_a meeting_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n mr._n h._n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o mix_a judicature_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o of_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ergo_fw-la allusion_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o institution_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o the_o prelate_n confound_v the_o judicature_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v while_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n another_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n diut_a 17._o 12._o man_n may_v sinsul_o confound_v they_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o which_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v and_o for_o pray_v but_o this_o mat._n 18._o especial_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v assemble_v main_o for_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v yet_o not_o only_o but_o for_o censure_n also_o the_o word_n be_v end_v ans._n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o question_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v ordinary_o every_o lordsday_n for_o to_o act_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o lead_n witness_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o warrant_v for_o this_o mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o seat_n so_o mr._n r._n master_n h._n the_o major_n be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n or_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prâ—ve_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classical_a must_v be_v the_o minor_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o naked_o propound_v ans._n i_o propound_v a_o syllogism_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a mr._n h._n transform_v my_o argument_n which_o i_o dream_v not_o of_o and_o say_v i_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v another_o but_o since_o you_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a syllogism_n either_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n but_o not_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n arg._n not_o i_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o scripture_n no_o people_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o use_v not_o there_o the_o term_n congregational_a church_n at_o all_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o guide_n and_o who_o the_o guide_n do_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o minor_a of_o i_o be_v not_o naked_o propound_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o officer_n be_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o say_v they_o do_v not_o awake_v that_o say_v this_o be_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o its_o a_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o subject_n nor_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o of_o mr._n r._n whatever_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n but_o all_o the_o member_n can_v inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o neither_o woman_n nor_o age_a child_n nor_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n can_v rebuk_n exhort_v or_o by_o the_o word_n open_o convince_v the_o officer_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o delegated_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o person_n capable_a thereof_o which_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v people_z have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n therefore_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o
do_v one_o way_n and_o the_o elder_n another_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o sure_a woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o forgive_v in_o their_o way_n for_o to_o they_o he_o determine_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o rejoice_v v_o 14._o they_o be_v anoint_v establish_a seal_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21_o 22._o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v their_o love_n be_v a_o authoritative_a word_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o as_o apply_v to_o woman_n as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o worship_v relate_v to_o jehovah_n be_v a_o religious_a adore_v relate_v to_o david_n be_v civil_a reverence_n 1_o chr._n â—9_n 21._o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o be_v two_o real_o distinct_a action_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n a_o official_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o judicial_a power_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o yes_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n represent_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 16._o what_o widow_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o what_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o what_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v preach_v now_o this_o way_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v how_o to_o preach_v how_o to_o rebuke_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o rule_v with_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a to_o flee_v the_o lust_n of_o you_o hâ—_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 2._o otherwise_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v to_o flee_v lust_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n love_n peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n 7._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v bear_v this_o as_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v tell_v first_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v too_o ordinary_o grievous_a wolf_n seducer_n blind_a guide_n idol-shepherd_n act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 9_o 15._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o mich._n 3._o 5_o 6._o zach_n 11._o 8_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n not_o in_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v separable_a adjunct_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o garment_n be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o man_n last_o mr._n h._n can_v build_v his_o new_a house_n but_o by_o raise_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a protestant_a divine_n and_o father_n 623._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v the_o general_a council_n from_o matth._n 18._o so_o chrysost._n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezek._n august_n ssrm._n 49._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a jewel_n apolo_n c._n 8._o div_o 2._o page_n 55._o tho._n mort._n appel_n protest_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 8._o page_n 451._o 452._o aene._n sylu._n in_o gest._n conc._n basil._n fol._n 5._o 51._o rom._n pont._n non_fw-la audist_n eccles._n christum_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la and_o riu._n catho_n ortho._n to_o 1._o tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o papist_n that_o be_v sound_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occum_n cusanus_fw-la contarenâ—â—s_fw-la caâ—etanus_n ferus_fw-la toletus_n menochius_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n see_v how_o strange_o shall_v that_o sound_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v often_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o word_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v put_v for_o many_o remove_v angel_n as_o didoclavius_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n from_o psal._n 34_o 7._o prove_v and_o then_o these_o many_o overseer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o they_o when_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o speak_v to_o england_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o speaker_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n will_v it_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o england_n of_o england_n a_o headless_a conceit_n and_o such_o quirk_n make_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o when_o one_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o but_o tell_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o est_fw-la church_n and_o if_o woman_n son_n servant_n be_v exclude_v as_o mr._n h._n exclude_v they_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n parker_n though_o not_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n way_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o mr._n h._n refute_v mr._n r._n and_o if_o mr._n parker_n show_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o when_o mr._n h._n refute_v therein_o m._n parker_n i_o yield_v but_o he_o contradict_v mr._n parker_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v salute_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o want_v his_o sweet_a refresh_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n and_o assemble_v to_o give_v comfortable_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o ans._n the_o argument_n must_v then_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o paul_n salute_v and_o kiss_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_a word_n as_o many_o as_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n all_z and_o every_o one_o man_n woman_n servant_n rich_a poor_a ergo_fw-la he_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o salute_v they_o all_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n there_o note_v precise_o only_o the_o elder_n nor_o do_v mr._n r._n allege_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n precise_o but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v note_v some_o eminent_a professor_n and_o note_v a_o church_n of_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n yea_o the_o thousand_o who_o meet_v in_o h._n sundry_a place_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n come_v not_o out_o to_o meet_v paul_n and_o be_v salute_v of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v salute_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n though_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n mr._n h._n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n note_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o always_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n ans._n since_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n male-church_n church_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v they_o be_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o depart_v not_o from_o the_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o be_v expound_v tell_v the_o ruler_n then_o tell_v all_o the_o faithful_a man_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o the_o suspicion_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o a_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n and_o officer_n who_o
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
deâ—râ—â—_n that_o some_o by_o save_v faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n shall_v persevere_v and_o some_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n have_v decrâ—â—d_v a_o visible_a single_a independent_a church_n one_o or_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v until_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n confuse_a and_o general_a so_o as_o the_o number_n god_n of_o the_o save_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v indeterminate_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v number_v in_o his_o decree_n drop_v of_o water_n rain_n and_o dew_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n isa._n 40._o 12._o prov._n 30._o 4._o psal._n 147._o 4._o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 39_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n must_v in_o his_o decree_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-member_n man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a who_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o what_o popish_a trepidation_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n etc._n must_v it_o breed_v that_o such_o as_o once_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o but_o some_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n shall_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-comfort_n or_o not_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o though_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v throw_v off_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 5._o if_o this_o or_o this_o individual_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 16._o save_v then_o all_o congregation_n must_v also_o continue_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v suâ—e_n to_o all_o that_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o single_a congregation_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o david_n solomon_n and_o all_o single_a person_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o then_o may_v all_o the_o justify_v fall_n away_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o society_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n ans._n that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o church_n membership_n only_o but_o remain_v believer_n ans._n nay_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mat._n 16._o must_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v and_o break_v out_o of_o membership_n by_o persecutor_n and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n that_o such_o be_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o 6._o all_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jor._n 31._o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10._o &_o 59_o 21._o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v psal._n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o hos._n 2._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 16._o psal._n 125._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n indeed_o psal._n 89._o 29_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o but_o never_a in_o the_o universal_a generick_n nature_n to_o a_o visible_a society_n but_o to_o single_a person_n and_o individual_a man_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 11._o 26_o 27._o jor._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o abstract_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n of_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v make_v to_o single_a person_n 8._o so_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o save_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v but_o unsure_a and_o dubious_a lib_fw-la iu_o chap._n i._n the_o congragation_n in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n pag._n 218._o thâ—_n key_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o disponse_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n ans._n why_o then_o give_v you_o the_o dispense_n of_o testament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o count_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n joshua_n and_o in_o his_o person_n prophesy_v to_o the_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zech._n 3._o 7._o to_o any_o unofficed_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n builtunder_o the_o messiah_n ezek_n 44._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o temple_n spoâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a testament-levite_n no_o question_n not_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flâ—sh_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o new_a testament-levite_n mr._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n i_o can_v know_v by_o mr._n r._n sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n it_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o only_o mr._n h._n to_o no_o live_a man_n else_o mr._n h._n to_o what_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v mr._n r._n give_v reason_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o john_n no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n lib._n 2._o p._n 291._o ans._n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o and_o for_o a_o single_a say_v congregation_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o logic_n but_o ergo_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o adequate_a object_n here_o be_v plain_a enough_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o place_v apostle_n who_o flock_n be_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o as_o fix_a member_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o independent_a flock_n of_o 40_o which_o be_v no_o more_o countable_a for_o their_o do_n to_o any_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n than_o the_o pope_n mr._n h._n sometime_o mr._n r._n his_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o oâ—cumonick_a council_n or_o a_o representative_a catholic_n church_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la of_o a_o integral_a nature_n ans._n both_o these_o with_o protestant_a divine_n i_o own_o the_o one_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n whether_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o scatter_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a declare_v the_o other_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n we_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a 220._o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a congregation_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v it_o and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o they_o have_v it_o first_o and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o because_o its_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n mat._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n take_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o visible_a covenant_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o
excommunicate_a and_o excommunication_n harden_v and_o humble_v not_o ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o a_o rock_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o prepare_v vengeance_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o to_o some_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o such_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o make_v mr._n r._n his_o way_n odious_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n mr._n h._n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o catholic_n guide_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o in_fw-la terminis_fw-la determinate_a conclusion_n beyond_o all_o gainsay_n but_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o church_n god_n have_v not_o primary_o give_v his_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n then_o a_o oecumenick_n representive_a church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o assumption_n only_o need_v proof_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o counsel_n consist_v primary_o of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o must_v minister_n be_v send_v to_o feed_v minister_n 3._o word_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o primary_o attend_v in_o counsel_n but_o scan_v of_o controversy_n ans._n 1._o i_o complain_v of_o unfaithful_a repeat_n of_o my_o word_n the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n but_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o neither_o be_v conclusion_n nor_o principle_n of_o i_o but_o a_o same_o book_n and_o curtail_a proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n my_o word_n be_v these_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o to_o this_o church_n catholic_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n visible_a have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o own_o from_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n primary_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lâ—st_o end_n and_o object_n have_v the_o loâ—d_n give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n ministry_n this_o be_v i_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o this_o also_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n but_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n h_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o he_o devise_v it_o himself_o and_o its_o false_a gainsay_v by_o mr._n r._n to_o wit_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o for_o 1._o i_o know_v no_o guide_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n to_o the_o guide_n secondary_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n primary_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a say_n 3._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o such_o a_o senseless_a proposition_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o word_n the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o whole_a officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i_o say_v indeed_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n but_o then_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o predestination_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v but_o mr._n h._n his_o probation_n be_v naught_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n mr._n simpson_n and_o other_o grave_a divine_n say_v the_o council_n 1._o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o be_v more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o the_o synodical_a key_n in_o such_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o key_n catholic_n dispense_v 3._o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o formal_a council_n occumenick_n 4._o the_o long_a want_n of_o general_n counsel_n through_o providential_a jerusalem_n impediment_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jurâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ephod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o hos._n 3_o 4._o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n sacrifice_n image_n teraphim_n ephod_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o christ_n be_v crown_v king_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n see_v the_o english_a divine_n diodati_n junius_n pareus_n zanchin_n on_o the_o place_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n ephod_n then_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n institution_n be_v suitable_a to_o providenoe_n when_o you_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v your_o land_n then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v suit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o so_o from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n priest_n ephod_n the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o even_o till_o christ_n these_o be_v not_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o like_a providence_n that_o professor_n of_o christ_n meet_v in_o daylight_n in_o congregational_a assembly_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a typical_a promise_n when_o the_o male_n go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v their_o land_n so_o must_v the_o like_a promise_n of_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v not_o desire_v your_o life_n now_o the_o plain_a contrary_a providence_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 17_o to_o 25._o luke_n 21._o 12_o to_o 18._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o this_o fail_v against_o his_o ordinance_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o flavius_n domitian_n institution_n a_o 96._o of_o trajan_n a_o 108_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v and_o plinius_n 11._o the_o deputy_n be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o number_n and_o patience_n so_o multitude_n suffer_v under_o antonius_n pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dâ—cius_n a_o 250._o there_o be_v no_o
have_v say_v of_o the_o antecedent_n excommunication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a discussion_n chap._n vi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v sometime_o such_o a_o respect_n aâ—s_fw-la totum_fw-la integrate_a a_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n so_o aâ—es_v ans._n d._n ames_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o respect_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n and_o he_o integrum_fw-la never_o dream_v nor_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v norwich_n be_v catholic_n england_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o all_o age_n all_o time_n all_o place_n be_v not_o that_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o integral_a church_n militant_a as_o exist_v in_o divers_a age_n be_v church_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o organic_n body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o a_o complete_a world_n not_o a_o nation_n not_o a_o city_n only_o so_o his_o design_n be_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o world_n of_o visible_a church_n a_o whole_a seed_n a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o who_o be_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n isa._n 1._o 1_o 2._o his_o flock_n and_o scatter_a son_n isa._n 9_o 7._o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o make_v they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visible_a by_o profession_n call_v gather_v feed_v jer._n 33._o 31_o 32._o zech._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 72._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal_n 22._o 27_o 28._o john_n 15._o 52._o and_o the_o congregation_n come_v in_o here_o as_o secondary_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n great_a visible_a flock_n mr._n h._n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v two_o hand_n ten_o finger_n two_o foot_n head_z eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a organic_n body_n or_o as_o one_o shall_v yield_v there_o be_v river_n flood_n fountain_n sea_n but_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o integral_a element_n of_o water_n 2._o this_o integral_a militant_a body_n be_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v breast_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n isa._n 54_o 1_o 2._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n secondary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o where_o all_o may_v be_v of_o the_o stamp_n of_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v abusive_o call_v the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o duration_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v a_o church_n gift_v with_o a_o 3._o ministry_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n isa._n 59_o 21._o psal._n 89._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a sheepfold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o building_n of_o god_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mich_n 7._o 14_o 15._o &_o 5._o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o congregation_n little_a company_n in_o mount_n zion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o church_n integral_a militant_a visible_a and_o in_o its_o 4._o choice_a part_n invisible_a to_o who_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o who_o as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n word_n promise_n of_o life_n ministry_n seal_n censure_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o psal._n 132._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n the_o congregation_n have_v and_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n 5._o and_o word_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a body_n isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o watering_n thereof_o in_o a_o low_a way_n mr._n h._n you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v 245._o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n r._n say_v the_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o visible_a ans._n the_o catholic_n invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a i_o conceive_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o body_n invisible_a as_o visible_a be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o consider_v whiteness_n as_o blackness_n ans._n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n 6._o 2._o nor_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o nor_o of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a body_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o be_v not_o find_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n 2._o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o brethren_n take_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v from_o i_o no_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o consider_v visible_a a_o invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o be_v blackness_n and_o whiteness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o mr._n r._n have_v say_v visibleness_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o invisibleness_n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v better_a logic_n why_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n the_o mystical_a body_n in_o common_a say_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n true_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v the_o real_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o invisible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o visible_a and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a man_n the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o save_o believe_a body_n and_o so_o invisible_a &_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n visible_a and_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v be_v v_o 12._o the_o same_o body_n and_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n can_v conceive_v the_o same_o politic_a body_n saving_o believe_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o also_o save_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o be_v both_o real_a and_o so_o invisible_a believer_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n judas_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luke_n 12._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n visible_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n visible_a and_o mortal_a i_o can_v help_v it_o that_o mr._n h._n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o mr._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a ans._n add_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o i_o take_v not_o visible_a not_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visibility_n which_o agree_v to_o magus_n and_o judas_n but_o that_o sincere_a and_o honest_a visible_a profession_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n
worthy_a mr._n 103._o gillespie_n what_o mean_v mr._n h._n to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o paradox_n which_o mr._n r._n say_v a._n b._n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n indefinite_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n only_o and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a contradiction_n also_o for_o a_o b._n be_v make_v a_o physician_n indefinite_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o and_o by_o choice_n and_o compact_a he_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n fix_o only_a to_o such_o a_o corporation_n so_o be_v the_o pastor_n a._n b._n here_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o shift_n the_o man_n expound_v scripture_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o another_o or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n let_v 63._o he_o answer_v his_o own_o word_n ever_o who_o a_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n â—ver_o such_o he_o can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a act_n for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o principal_a power_n but_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n so_o mr._n h._n so_o mr._n cotton_n 15._o so_o their_o own_o discipline_n save_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v too_o neaâ—_n popery_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o a_o private_a dostor_n he_o may_v err_v so_o when_o a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o member_n can_v no_o more_o oppose_v he_o then_o they_o can_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o his_o family_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n than_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o preach_v as_o no_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n ordination_n and_o election_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o brethren_n way_n mr._n h._n ans._n we_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ans._n true_n you_o never_o say_v it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o election_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n and_o destroy_v ordination_n and_o make_v election_n to_o be_v all_o and_o so_o you_o make_v election_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v ordination_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n mr._n h_n election_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o 66._o to_o a_o officer_n arg._n 1._o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o relative_n be_v mutual_a cause_n one_o of_o another_o a_o pastor_n before_o a_o people_n choose_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n see_v amesius_n ans._n 1._o pastor_n and_o flock_n i._n e._n a_o single_a congregat_n on_o for_o this_o only_a mr._n h._n mean_n be_v not_o adequate_a relative_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n a_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o he_o may_v tender_v as_o a_o pastor_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o be_v grant_v ergo_fw-la a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o multitude_n of_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o sip_v on_o logic_n aâ—_n mr._n h._n must_v thus_o argue_v a_o pastor_n choose_v and_o make_v a_o pastor_n be_v relatum_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o single_a flock_n all_o and_o only_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sip_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o he_o act_n as_o a_o pastor_n 2._o dogmatick_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o synod_n bind_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o say_v mr._n cotton_n also_o because_o 15._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n as_o christ_n who_o so_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o the_o associate_n church_n who_o never_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o be_v all_o his_o flock_n who_o yet_o he_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n to_o wit_n woman_n member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o for_o one_o the_o choose_v correlate_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o passive_a in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n as_o brute_n sheep_n nor_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o feeder_n and_o feed_v simple_o sheep_n as_o sheep_n make_v not_o their_o shepherd_n but_o from_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v choose_v create_v and_o marry_v their_o feeder_n and_o husband_n and_o shall_v not_o mr._n h._n say_v as_o true_a solomon_n be_v a_o marry_a husband_n to_o three_o hundred_o woman_n and_o yet_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o of_o they_o have_v no_o causative_a influence_n give_v never_o consent_n nor_o oath_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n create_v he_o a_o husband_n and_o feeder_n for_o the_o fifty_o male_n do_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o they_o only_o 2._o amesius_n say_v the_o man_n make_v a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v wicked_o in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o be_v but_o hireling_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n whereas_o the_o work_n require_v a_o fix_a labourer_n to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v non_fw-la causâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la and_o no_o sip_n of_o logic_n ergo_fw-la every_o pastor_n be_v so_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o mutual_a consent_n make_v he_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o only_o and_o a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o he_o only_o but_o shall_v the_o church_n loose_v some_o man_n from_o their_o fix_a charge_n and_o send_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o water_n many_o plant_v church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o edify_a pastor_n not_o husband_n without_o wife_n see_v amesius_n who_o prove_v classis_fw-la and_o synod_n to_o be_v lawful_a from_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o common_a equity_n 96_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v almost_o pass_v if_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o specificate_a act_n of_o a_o office_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o performance_n as_o in_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o then_o shall_v water_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n nor_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o blessing_n sacramental_a in_o that_o supper_n because_o in_o levitical_a wash_n in_o the_o feast_n sacred_a in_o the_o passeover_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o these_o be_v use_v it_o be_v loose_a logic_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o officer_n hand_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o designation_n mr._n r._n know_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o before_o 3._o suarez_n and_o stapleton_n so_o argue_v with_o mr._n h._n from_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o separate_a i_n saul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n name_v two_o man_n 3._o he_o design_v their_o work_n there_o be_v here_o no_o election_n of_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n so_o mr._n h._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o act._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v for_o i_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n 296._o before_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o needless_a toy_n but_o the_o wise_a lord_n will_v have_v their_o call_n by_o this_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v seal_v say_v calvin_n as_o by_o a_o solemn_a symbol_n of_o consecration_n so_o say_v gualther_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v mistake_v we_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o both_o the_o bohemian_a and_o wittenberg_n confession_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a râ—te_n with_o pray_v as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v verse_n 3_o and_o when_o
privilege_n ans._n 1._o when_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o remote_a parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fist_o to_o convey_v covenant_n right_a to_o the_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o remote_a parent_n have_v some_o causative_a influence_n but_o not_o primary_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conveyance_n as_o â—e_n say_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o to_o remote_a parent_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a parent_n as_o visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n but_o as_o visible_o in_o church-covenant_n independent_a wise_a by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v mr._n h._n ibid._n the_o next_o parent_n can_v give_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n to_o baptism_n without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o predecessor_n hence_o 1._o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church-covenant_n 29._o than_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v above_o the_o gospel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v that_o judas_n magus_n jezabel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v never_o discover_v nor_o judicial_o cast_v out_o they_o convey_v covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n but_o 1._o these_o of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_a saint_n who_o can_v in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o their_o church-covenant_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o their_o seed_n from_o baptism_n as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n clear_a and_o magus_n and_o jezabel_n their_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n and_o other_o famous_o know_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o who_o bring_v sufficient_a testimonial_n with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v though_o the_o testimonial_n be_v from_o private_a christian_n yet_o because_o the_o testimonial_n be_v not_o from_o a_o church_n a_o church_n know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o church-covenant_n either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o so_o neither_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n 2._o godly_a so_o journer_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o visible_a member_n break_v off_o from_o church-membership_a through_o no_o sin_n or_o scandal_n 10._o in_o they_o but_o either_o through_o violence_n of_o persecution_n or_o some_o stroke_n of_o judgement_n as_o pestilence_n that_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o remove_v the_o elder_n by_o death_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o magus_n and_o jezabel_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n so_o that_o opus_fw-la operaâ—um_fw-la the_o deed_n do_v the_o want_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o membership_n without_o the_o contempt_n reign_v here_o as_o in_o popery_n 3._o then_o by_o this_o they_o can_v have_v a_o wedding-garment_n to_o man_n discern_v who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o visible_o call_v of_o god_n nor_n 5._o member_n visible_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o inchurch_v in_o the_o near_a parent_n and_o their_o seed_n unclean_a and_o pagan-seed_n 6._o then_o the_o seal_n be_v never_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o independent_a church_n arise_v 7._o nor_o can_v egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o isa._n 19_o 25._o &_o 2._o 1_o 3._o rev._n 11._o 15._o except_o only_o in_o the_o near_a father_n and_o mother_n inchurch_v by_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o â—â—ed_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n isa._n 59_o 21._o the_o endure_a seed_n of_o christ_n psa._n 89_o 29_o 36._o isa._n 53._o 10._o gen._n 13._o 15._o isa._n 45_o 25_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v but_o only_o the_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n of_o the_o only_a near_a father_n and_o mother_n in_o church_n covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o david_n seed_n for_o david_n be_v not_o i_o judge_v his_o near_a father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v psal._n 37._o 26._o his_o seed_n be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n psâ—â—_n 12._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v only_o his_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n not_o the_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v he_o all_o you_o seed_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 22._o v_o 23._o none_o be_v then_o invite_v to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n for_o our_o brethren_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n tell_v we_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 14._o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o foederal_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v believer_n for_o if_o we_o go_v one_o degree_n beyond_o the_o next_o parent_n we_o may_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o all_o the_o indian_n and_o if_o so_o all_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n isa._n 60_o 4_o 15._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o v_o 21._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n v_o 19_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n only_o who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v believer_n but_o we_o think_v the_o second_o command_n exod._n 20._o take_v the_o brethren_n off_o that_o scripture_n 8._o and_o such_o up_n and_o down_n and_o leap_v like_o locust_n and_o frog_n from_o earth_n to_o water_n and_o from_o water_n to_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o often_o be_v independent_a member_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o pagan_n and_o their_o seed_n pagan_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_v pagan_n if_o all_o the_o fasten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v only_o near_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o break_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n all_o covenant-mercy_n be_v cancel_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n seed_n 9_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o scripture_n the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o covenant_n grace_n love_n to_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 15_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 50_o 68_o 69._o eph._n 2._o 4._o the_o convey_v subordinate_a cause_n be_v sometime_o a_o family_n as_o abraham_n not_o as_o a_o physical_a parent_n only_o to_o convey_v the_o covenant-right_a only_o in_o the_o direct_a blood_n thread_n or_o blood-line_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n but_o as_o both_o physical_a and_o moral_a or_o oeconomick_a parent_n for_o abraham_n get_v the_o covenant-charter_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o his_o blood-seed_n but_o to_o stranger_n and_o servant_n bear_v under_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 12._o it_o be_v give_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o 48._o &_o 16._o 33._o sometime_o to_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n act._n 8._o to_o macedonia_n to_o a_o great_a kingdom_n exod._n 3â—_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o abraham_n be_v not_o their_o next_o parent_n deut._n 10._o 11._o he_o give_v the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 72._o he_o save_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n v._n 73._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n v._n 74._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n act_n 2._o the_o promise_n v._n 39_o be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n what_o only_o to_o your_o near_a child_n yea_o &_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n seed_n according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o either_o must_v this_o fail_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n than_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n have_v for_o if_o their_o near_a parent_n believe_v they_o have_v covenant_n right_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n charter_n yea_o though_o the_o child_n do_v worse_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o &_o 22._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 72._o 8_o 9_o 7._o &_o 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o &_o 99_o 1_o 2._o &_o 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 1._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 16._o &_o 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 62_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 6_o 7._o zech_n 13._o 8_o 9_o nor_o will_v it_o help_v a_o whit_n to_o say_v o_o but_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o all_o one_o temple_n nor_o one_o national_a worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n for_o as_o a_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n they_o the_o same_o way_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o a_o churchway_n as_o a_o church-jewish_a as_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o churchway_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n temple-worship_n agree_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o special_a paedagogical_a visible_a church_n 5._o the_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o wit_n typical_o church_n national_a do_v not_o essential_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n constituent_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 9_o of_o the_o gentile_n what_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n exod_n 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n for_o he_o write_v to_o visible_a professor_n then_o disperse_v as_o beza_n and_o other_o and_o the_o text_n evince_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n in_o public_a church-profession_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o by_o hear_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—1_n and_o visible_a feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o call_v minister_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o eschew_v false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o receive_a messenger_n sylvanus_n and_o other_o send_v to_o you_o to_o water_v the_o plant_v church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n the_o partition_n wall_n now_o be_v break_v down_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 6._o 3._o &_o 61._o 4_o 5_o 9_o &_o 62._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 54._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o have_v communion_n in_o visible_a ordinance_n isa._n 66._o 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 14._o 16_o to_o 21._o isa._n 49._o 6_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o king_n in_o they_o reign_v in_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o word_n hos._n 1._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 21._o &_o 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 18._o save_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10._o 42_o 43._o heb._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n 4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n here_o our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n visible_a sainâ—s_n as_o mr._n h._n frequent_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a cause_n the_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o government_n make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o reject_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o what_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o religion_n in_o purity_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o offender_n and_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o a_o moral_n and_o no_o typical_a consideration_n that_o agree_v to_o we_o also_o but_o national_a assembly_n and_o national_a engagement_n for_o religion_n agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n typical_a in_o that_o assembly_n at_o mizpâ—h_n judg._n 20._o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o public_a wickedness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n the_o revenge_n be_v indeed_o civil_a but_o the_o assembly_n for_o a_o scandal_n which_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o religious_a meeting_n for_o no_o such_o folly_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o shiloâ—_n in_o their_o head_n be_v religious_a to_o condemn_v the_o new_a altar_n as_o be_v report_v set_v up_o by_o the_o two_o tribe_n josh._n 22._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o procure_v by_o elijah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o religion_n pure_a and_o the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o jehoiada_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n josh._n 24._o 25._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o people_n swear_v under_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v moral_o bind_v covenant_n prophesy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 44_o 5._o &_o 19_o 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o zanchy_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o some_o typicalness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o conciliis_fw-la diut_a 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 7._o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o national_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o be_v typical_a and_o not_o moral_o bind_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o mr._n hooker_n will_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o punish_v capital_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v to_o apostasy_n and_o divers_a other_o law_n to_o which_o something_a typical_o do_v belong_v but_o accidental_o do_v not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n oblige_v we_o christian_n so_o be_v also_o counsel_n moral_o bind_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o engagement_n and_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o their_o actâ—_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n for_o his_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o typical_a the_o rule_n act_v 15._o &_o 6._o &_o 21._o &_o 13._o go_v before_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o nicone_a council_n about_o anno_fw-la 327_o shall_v convene_v against_o arrius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ann_n 383._o macedonius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nestorius_n affirm_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n ann_n 434._o and_o that_o eutyches_n hold_v one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ann_n 454._o see_v for_o more_o of_o this_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o their_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n 7._o how_o shall_v egypt_n isa._n 19_o 25._o assyria_n ibid._n be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n to_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n only_o in_o part_n as_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v visible_a covenanter_n with_o god_n as_o isa._n 19_o but_o their_o visible_a member_n mr._n h._n to_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o nation_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n national_a ans._n then_o a_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o single_a man_n baptize_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v or_o feed_v for_o these_o shall_v be_v free_a act_n in_o order_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o judge_n by_o this_o compel_v a_o single_a man_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o swear_v shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o prâ—nce_n and_o state_n can_v compel_v people_n to_o do_v a_o know_a duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n
15._o which_o they_o in_o circumcision_n undertake_v before_o to_o do_v which_o duty_n ought_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a mr._n h._n a_o oath_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o command_n psal._n 119_o 106._o we_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o profess_v god_n before_o man_n that_o which_o bind_v a_o man_n moral_o bind_v a_o nation_n ans._n david_n â—aking_v a_o oath_n be_v upon_o lawful_a ground_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o national_a church_n and_o national_a covenant_v be_v now_o abrogate_v ans._n then_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o safe_a to_o posterity_n be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v religion_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n we_o have_v these_o two_o which_o by_o mr._n h._n make_v david_n take_v of_o a_o oath_n lawful_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v our_o national_a oath_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o a_o national_a church_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o apart_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v abrogate_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o church_n nor_o contend_v we_o for_o any_o such_o national_a church_n but_o if_o a_o national_a church_n swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n in_o part_n in_o several_a congregation_n be_v abrogate_v then_o suppose_v all_o england_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o all_o mould_v in_o single_a independent_a congregation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o member_n to_o swear_v their_o church-covenant_n why_o all_o national_a church_n be_v abrogate_v say_v mr._n h._n but_o be_v not_o here_o a_o national_a covenant_n such_o as_o we_o desire_v grant_v by_o mr._n h._n 2._o we_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o whole_a nation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n testament_n to_o swear_v but_o sure_a all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o baptize_v of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o all_o divine_n grant_v there_o be_v a_o religious_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o as_o lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o suppose_v the_o turk_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n against_o britain_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o kill_v old_a and_o young_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v christ_n gospel_n and_o our_o baptism_n mr._n h._n by_o his_o way_n think_v it_o judaisme_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n to_o command_v all_o between_o sixty_o and_o sixteen_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n and_o state_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fight_n to_o the_o death_n and_o die_v a_o nation_n of_o martyr_n before_o we_o yield_v to_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n why_o a_o national_a oath_n be_v judaism_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o so_o far_o more_v a_o nation_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o to_o take_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v to_o national_a oath_n it_o be_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n consonam_fw-la that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o quit_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o in_o scotland_n be_v thrall_v to_o embrace_v popery_n by_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o prelate_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o protestant_a nation_n to_o swear_v the_o like_a if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o catholic_n roman_n iâ—_n christendom_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o professor_n to_o avow_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 38._o luke_n 5._o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 10_o 13_o 15._o shall_v not_o egypt_n asyria_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n now_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a engage_v to_o avow_v the_o lord_n now_o i_o may_v put_v mr._n h._n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o anabaptist_n ground_n to_o seek_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o i_o again_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o a_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a profession_n 2._o a_o national_a promise_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n 3._o a_o national_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o leave_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o a_o national_a petition_v for_o grace_n to_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o posterity_n 5._o a_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n except_o we_o argue_v thus_o a_o single_a man_n do_v this_o a_o david_n warrantable_o do_v swear_v ps._n 119._o 106._o ergo_fw-la a_o nation_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v moral_a not_o typical_a tâ—e_v oath_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o temple_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o like_a 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v renew_v their_o covenant_n to_o god_n iâ—r_n 50._o 4_o 5._o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o law-band_n against_o back_o slide_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 1_o phil._n 1._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o &_o 11._o 31._o rom._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v moral_a deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o isa._n 19_o 18_o 21._o &_o 45._o 23._o see_v par._n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n be_v the_o oath_n lawful_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n as_o in_o society_n a_o nation_n yet_o it_o must_v suit_n with_o our_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o because_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o ans._n to_o swear_v single_a life_n be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n bind_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o will_n mr._n h._n say_v aâ—l_o baptize_v by_o john_n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o all_o their_o church_n member_n that_o swear_v the_o church_n covenant_n have_v a_o like_a strength_n and_o all_o engage_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o all_o asa_n and_o jehoiadah_n their_o covenant_n have_v alike_o strength_n mr._n h._n the_o ground_n be_v worse_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o tie_v one_o man_n tie_v a_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o moral_o tie_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n he_o may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o take_v a_o private_a oath_n and_o not_o sin_n if_o he_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a command_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n his_o manner_n of_o swear_v seem_v to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v but_o a_o freewill_n offer_v ans._n to_o lay_v band_n of_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o backslide_n heart_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o command_n and_o be_v not_o judaical_a h._n gen._n 14._o 22._o gen._n 28._o 20._o psal._n 132._o 2._o psal._n 76._o 11._o it_o be_v prophesy_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o egypt_n convert_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o gospel_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v in_o suit_v grace_n to_o do_v duty_n confess_v sin_n be_v so_o many_o gospel_n vow_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o duty_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o formal_a swear_v require_v in_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o moral_o oblige_v duty_n and_o moral_o oblige_v one_o man_n so_o it_o oblige_v a_o nation_n as_o affiirmative_a precept_n do_v and_o this_o smell_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o gospel-vow_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n when_o temptation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o edict_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n book_n be_v no_o more_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a vow_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o church_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v poor_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n offering_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v free_a that_o be_v arbitrary_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o be_v guilty_a though_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o offer_v a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o tabernacle_n temple_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n
as_o a_o man_n may_v all_o his_o life_n never_o swear_v a_o national_a covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n may_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o school_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a for_o all_o these_o be_v freewill_n offering_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o offering_n exod._n 35._o 4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 22._o 21._o deut._n 16._o 10._o they_o be_v free_a not_o from_o a_o command_a law_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o weak_a conceit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o willing_a heartiness_n of_o giver_n and_o because_o the_o determinate_a quantity_n precise_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o command_n as_o in_o other_o offering_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a freedom_n of_o the_o offerer_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n be_v uneven_a a_o particular_a man_n may_v engage_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o hurt_v his_o health_n and_o soul_n a_o scholar_n swear_v he_o will_v study_v painful_o a_o blow_n man_n he_o shall_v labour_v diligent_o shall_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o â—â—ths_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rule_n hold_v for_o the_o most_o true_a ans._n a_o mistake_a rule_n be_v soon_o make_v uneven_a what_o moral_o bind_v one_o single_a man_n not_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o ploughman_n or_o such_o a_o special_a professor_n but_o as_o a_o church-member_n baptize_v gospel_n circumcise_v as_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 106._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o call_v to_o it_o matth._n 10._o 32._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o that_o also_o moral_o bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v it_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o high_a power_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v popery_n as_o be_v our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n mr._n h._n devise_v a_o uneven_a rule_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o a_o blow_n man_n as_o a_o special_a professor_n swear_v he_o shall_v painful_o till_o the_o earth_n ergâ—_fw-la all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v swear_v be_v they_o king_n nobles_z baron_n burgess_n and_o all_o the_o land_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v desert_v all_o calling_n and_o only_o till_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o often_o be_v the_o drunkard_n oath_n he_o shall_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o with_o a_o spoon_n he_o sip_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v ergo_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n may_v so_o swear_v but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n not_o i_o mr._n h._n the_o end_n of_o general_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o 42._o the_o magistrate_n command_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a assembly_n to_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o fast_o and_o if_o church_n be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o attend_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v too_o laxy_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n godly_a and_o sound_a in_o say_v nor_o of_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a power_n what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a undue_a power_n only_o who_o can_v believe_v for_o mr._n h._n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o erastians_n approve_v this_o and_o say_v church-discipline_n be_v needless_a mr._n h._n say_v the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v etc._n etc._n 3._o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o often_o that_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v willing_a free_a act_n pag._n 40._o hear_v fast_a pray_v be_v act_v by_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n god_n people_n be_v free_a and_o wiâ—â—ing_n but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o act_v these_o duty_n mâ—_n h._n the_o church-power_n be_v above_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o 54._o church_n send_v the_o member_n ans._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o send_v they_o but_o in_o actu_fw-la synodico_n &_o pastoraliter_fw-la not_o imperandi_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n pastoral_o teach_v as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v and_o lay_v on_o burden_n act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v above_o they_o how_o the_o male_a church_n owe_v obedince_n to_o the_o dogmatic_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n we_o hear_v before_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o synod_n err_v church_n have_v power_n to_o call_v another_o 42._o synod_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n nothing_o hence_o follow_v but_o what_o i_o yield_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n be_v above_o and_o worthy_a than_o synod_n that_o err_v mr._n h._n a_o synod_n may_v enjoin_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n two_o synod_n in_o two_o divers_a province_n may_v conclude_v contradictory_n 54_o thing_n a_o man_n go_v to_o another_o province_n to_o dwell_v he_o believe_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o ans._n in_o some_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n in_o one_o country_n the_o sermon_n contradiction_n begin_v at_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n in_o another_o province_n not_o while_n ten_o but_o these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o emptiness_n here_o a_o err_a synod_n can_v not_o jure_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o synod-assemble_o or_o church_n to_o conclude_v lie_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a decree_n deduce_v sound_o from_o scripture_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o synod_n so_o mr._n hooker_n may_v condemn_v minister_n church_n preacher_n doctor_n assembly_n all_o who_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n church_n etc._n etc._n may_v sinful_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v but_o the_o ordinance_n lie_v not_o mr._n h._n in_o all_o synod_n but_o a_o ecumenical_a its_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v ans._n in_o no_o synod_n at_o all_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v but_o that_o be_v ever_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v refuse_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v any_o appeal_n but_o from_o partial_a judge_n and_o opressive_a sentence_n 2._o in_o general_a counsel_n err_v as_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v appeal_v to_o another_o not_o err_v general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o collective_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o convocate_a synod_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n 56._o as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n and_o place_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a concurrence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o weighty_a and_o doubtsome_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a profess_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n ans._n erastians_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o facit_fw-la church_n can_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n than_o mr._n h._n 1._o by_o his_o royalty_n he_o only_o can_v convene_v synod_n 2._o he_o by_o that_o same_o power_n choose_v the_o member_n of_o synod_n 3._o of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o church_n must_v then_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n in_o convening_n act._n 1._o to_o choose_v mathias_n act_v 6._o to_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n act._n 15._o from_o divers_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o can_v help_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o for_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o
it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v say_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a power_n both_o to_o inquire_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o if_o so_o the_o many_o godly_a who_o flee_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a england_n because_o of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n have_v power_n as_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n yea_o and_o upon_o scotland_n also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n or_o then_o let_v they_o all_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o pope_n and_o the_o only_a carver_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o a_o royal_a prophetical_a teacher_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o people_n what_o scripture_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a condemn_v such_o a_o headship_n authoâ—…_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o which_o he_o as_o king_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o book-prayer_n the_o other_o prayer_n be_v fancy_n and_o this_o command_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o pastoral_n or_o synodical_a decree_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n have_v no_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o by_o civil_a power_n peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n royal_a and_o place_n as_o mr._n h._n speak_v p._n 56._o 2._o because_o its_o the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n he_o think_v fit_a 3._o because_o he_o command_v it_o to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a person_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n on_o earth_n hence_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v any_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n except_o it_o be_v first_o instamp_v by_o or_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o the_o chaplain_n call_v he_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o may_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o rebellion_n profess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o and_o where_o such_o as_o the_o king_n command_v we_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 10._o 32._o or_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o not_o except_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o command_v a_o confession_n and_o such_o a_o confessor_n 3._o paul_n must_v have_v tell_v we_o eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o one_o who_o choose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o must_v be_v â—he_v holy_a subject_n who_o can_v say_v the_o king_n god_n be_v my_o god_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v mr._n tho_n hooker_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o the_o royalist_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a except_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o erastian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n seal_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v must_v suffer_v a_o strange_a exception_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v despise_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n without_o guiltiness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o carve_v their_o religion_n and_o prescribe_v as_o our_o cite_a proclamation_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o censure_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n religion_n and_o mr._n h._n warrant_v he_o by_o a_o power_n peculiar_a and_o supreme_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n prescibe_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v king_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o other_o for_o intrude_a themselves_o in_o that_o office_n moses_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n be_v prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o isa._n 50._o 19_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v order_n with_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o the_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o ruler_n 7._o it_o be_v somewhat_o heathenish_a like_a numa_n lycurgus_n who_o to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o give_v out_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o converse_v much_o with_o god_n 8._o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v determine_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n and_o priest_n with_o who_o only_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n must_v be_v 9_o all_o fall_n against_o religion_n must_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o king_n and_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o because_o disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n either_o this_o be_v to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o king_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o without_o controversy_n the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o determine_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v bear_v the_o other_o sword_n 10._o m._n h._n make_v out_o his_o assertion_n thus_o king_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o heathen_a king_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n never_o make_v heathen_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n supreme_a determiner_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o agree_v to_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n as_o m._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n then_o all_o ruler_n heathen_a christian_a high_a and_o low_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a shall_v be_v carver_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v ill_a and_o worse_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v father_n and_o a_o begetter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n &_o because_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n then_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v before_o he_o as_o also_o when_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o independent_a church_n only_o so_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o protection_n to_o presbyterian_o nor_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o nurse-fathers_n care_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n open_o profess_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o no_o other_o way_n but_o
by_o the_o sword_n for_o another_o power_n he_o have_v not_o then_o must_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n compel_v all_o within_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v free_a profess_v member_n of_o independent_a church_n else_o m._n h._n judge_n there_o be_v some_o other_o sound_a worship_n and_o sound_a profession_n but_o this_o compel_a of_o man_n to_o be_v church-member_n mr._n h._n before_o disclaim_v mr._n h._n do_v also_o suspicious_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o toleration_n while_o he_o limit_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_z the_o not_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n open_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o beside_o open_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n pepery_a in_o the_o hesd_n of_o it_o many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o superstructure_n and_o nonfundamentals_a be_v these_o erroneous_a opinion_n profess_v to_o be_v tolerate_v mr._n h_n say_v nothing_o against_o the_o belgic_a and_o socinian_n toleration_n of_o all_o error_n except_o fundamental_o which_o be_v make_v few_o by_o they_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v by_o the_o toleration_n hold_v 2._o by_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n and_o swarm_n of_o sect_n there_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o the_o margin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o mr._n h._n his_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v punish_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n not_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o civil_a power_n mr._n h._n shall_v not_o in_o haste_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v typical_a what_o moral_n mr._n locky_a and_o other_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n typical_a and_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n other_o not_o so_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o brethren_n augment_v the_o calendar_n of_o typicals_n until_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v well_o near_o lay_v aside_o as_o many_o anabaptist_n do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n punish_v blasphemer_n not_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o civil_a power_n but_o johâ—_n goodwin_n will_v reply_v be_v it_o a_o civil_a power_n moral_o that_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o cattle_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o spoil_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o deut._n 13._o 15_o 16_o to_o punish_v the_o cattle_n of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n with_o death_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o good_n with_o fire_n sure_o must_v be_v temporary_a then_o but_o let_v mr._n h._n show_v what_o be_v typical_a in_o a_o national_a oath_n they_o say_v typicals_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n no_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v typical_a 1._o by_o this_o argument_n negative_a this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v fair_a for_o all_o who_o will_v cashier_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o no_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o commit_v sodomy_n bestiality_n murder_n father_n or_o mother_n must_v be_v typical_a and_o not_o oblige_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o express_a command_n or_o practice_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o general_a there_o be_v rom._n 13._o but_o socinian_o anabaptist_n tell_v we_o you_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o logic_n and_o argumentative_a consequence_n but_o by_o express_v law_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o express_a precept_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o rich_a son_n shall_v take_v in_o to_o his_o house_n and_o feed_v and_o maintain_v his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o grandfather_n and_o his_o grandmother_n that_o be_v beg_v 3._o mr._n h._n may_v also_o press_v we_o for_o a_o express_a precept_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o promissory_a oath_n in_o a_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n nation_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n by_o oath_n between_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o a_o neighbour_n christian_n nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o suppose_v a_o christian_a nation_n shall_v neighbour_n with_o a_o nation_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n compel_v all_o stranger_n that_o come_v within_o their_o bound_n by_o death_n to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n &_o worship_v their_o god_n the_o sun_n there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a particular_a precept_n for_o a_o covenant_n oath_n for_o peace_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o paction_n that_o the_o heatâ—…_n nation_n shall_v kill_v none_o of_o they_o for_o refuse_v sun-worship_n 4._o the_o particular_a temptation_n that_o may_v tempt_v jonathan_n to_o be_v on_o his_o own_o father_n side_n against_o david_n and_o may_v stir_v david_n up_o against_o saul_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o put_v david_n and_o jonathan_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n and_o some_o nation_n design_v of_o god_n shall_v submit_v suit_n peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n why_o both_o they_o and_o israel_n shall_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o the_o band_n of_o a_o covenant_n oath_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o unite_a confederate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a national_a temptation_n press_v a_o nation_n now_o when_o it_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n covenant_v kingdom_n as_o isa._n 19_o 25._o rev._n 11._o 15._o which_o within_o and_o without_o be_v entice_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n on_o their_o forehead_n to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o such_o snare_n by_o a_o national_a oath_n not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n though_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o malignant_a and_o treacherous_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o covenant_n and_o mr._n h._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o promissory_a oath_n of_o single_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o say_v i_o not_o lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o mr._n h._n say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o and_o moral_o tie_v to_o swear_v or_o vow_n and_o i_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o take_v a_o private_a oath_n i_o say_v private_a 4â—_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n h._n speak_v most_o mistake_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n vow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v our_o divine_n for_o 1._o our_o national_a vow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n can_v be_v call_v a_o private_a vow_n 2._o if_o a_o vow_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n tie_n not_o moral_o and_o so_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v condemn_v these_o general_a vow_n which_o one_o make_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psal._n 32._o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n who_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o they_o must_v engage_v themselves_o to_o 29._o god_n to_o run_v if_o he_o draw_v and_o what_o suit_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o who_o can_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o they_o vow_v new_a obedience_n use_v yet_o mr._n h._n say_v a_o man_n may_v all_o his_o life_n never_o vow_v betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a as_o for_o vow_n of_o particular_a thing_n vow_n concern_v spare_a dyeâ—_n our_o divine_n aâ—_n calvin_n professor_n of_o leyden_n tilenus_n bacanus_fw-la teach_v they_o be_v utilia_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la necessaira_fw-la useful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a temptation_n profitable_a rather_o then_o necessary_a now_o one_o national_a vow_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v both_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o selfe-judging_a in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o to_o say_v a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n may_v never_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v never_o pray_v never_o confess_v his_o sin_n never_o speak_v in_o private_a his_o godly_a gospel-resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a 3._o this_o be_v to_o make_v
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
pertinent_a lutherus_n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la habet_fw-la pius_fw-la populus_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parme._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o manua_fw-la nim_fw-mi vestrae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coinquinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la loquor_fw-la juâ—â—a_fw-la &c_n &c_n respo_n austin_n quos_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la scriptura_fw-la describit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuorint_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la bonâ—_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la palca_fw-la frumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sec_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n m._n h._n his_o contradiction_n of_o visible_a saint_n membere_v and_o non-visible_a saint_n member_n be_v naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr reprehend_v sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n pass_v no_o judgement_n upon_o magus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n admit_v and_o baptize_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a choose_v or_o a_o real_a conuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d real_a non-chosen_a or_o a_o real_a non_fw-la convert_v but_o their_o judgement_n abstract_v from_o both_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n the_o donatists_n object_n to_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenian_n l._n c._n 2._o 9_o objiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la exponis_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n hypocrite_n be_v sinful_o unfit_a to_o be_v member_n without_o the_o church_n knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o m._n h._n must_v make_v all_o israel_n savoury_a professor_n and_o real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o before_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n m._n can_v necessity_n of_o separate_a sect._n 3._o 176_o 177._o a_o 1642._o object_v the_o same_o and_o m._n h._n do_v but_o a_o 1648._o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o m._n ball_n answer_v it_o pag._n 30._o 71._o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v david_n say_v they_o be_v fobidden_v only_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n to_o bâ—eak_v the_o three_o commandment_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o so_o jezabel_n continue_v a_o member_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v wâ—th_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o scandalous_a member_n which_o as_o m._n h._n must_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n aâ—e_o fit_a member_n and_o may_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n how_o ehe_fw-ge preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o church-member_n before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n a_o hear_n and_o church-profession_n may_v be_v in_o person_n and_o society_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o inchurch_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o sociâ—iâ—â—â—_n give_v we_o a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o church_n remonst_z in_o apolog_n c._n 22_o doctrinae_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la est_fw-la anterius_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la erge_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la posterius_fw-la erit_fw-la nota_fw-la enim_fw-la notate_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la idciâ—…ò_fw-la quiâ—_n p_o aedicatiâ—_n est_fw-fr aliquande_fw-fr instrumeâ—…um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligâ—…_n non_fw-la poâ—…sse_fw-la cert_n atque_fw-la infell_n thiâ—â—s_fw-la nota_fw-la eâ—…_n ollâ—…_n vide_fw-la fol_n 241._o 2â—2_n socinianus_n voshelius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 16._o primò_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la perquirere_fw-la minimè_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la jubet_fw-la â—deirco_fw-mi ubi_fw-la existat_fw-la ea_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sitz_fw-fr loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ait_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiri_fw-la quam_fw-la sidem_fw-la peâ—_n sidem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la collatam_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la atque_fw-la animaest_n obedientia_fw-la how_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o mistake_v by_o m._n r._n and_o our_o brethren_n how_o preach_v many_o year_n to_o infidel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o preach_v constant_o to_o many_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o these_o lecturer_n in_o prelatical_a time_n m._n can_v his_o il-grounded_n challenge_v of_o lecturer_n necess_n of_o separate_a pag._n 49._o 50._o and_o learned_a m._n bull_n answer_n to_o m._n can_n c._n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 84_o 85_o 86._o that_o settle_a preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o scandalous_a man_n as_o adulterer_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o m._n h._n loose_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n m_o r_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o give_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o to_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n another_o to_o our_o brethren_n false_a matter_n make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n can._n necess_n of_o separ_fw-la sect._n 3._o pag._n 176._o 177._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o either_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 17_o 58._o print_a london_n ann_n 1645._o m._n h._n his_o conjecture_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n such_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a be_v scan_v and_o foundfaulty_a m_o h_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o visible_a membership_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v convert_n and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_v who_o be_v right_a member_n visible_a christ_n deal_v not_o with_o judas_n in_o a_o churchway_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n void_a of_o the_o word_n this_o visible_a saintship_n destrove_v the_o faith_n hope_n joy_n thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o place_n much_o mistake_v concili_fw-la teldent_a sess_v 6._o c._n 6._o bellarmi_fw-fr gregori_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—_n our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o a_o grow_v up_o church_n to_o a_o unplanted_a church_n this_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o a_o feed_a flock_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o visible_a ministry_n and_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 5_o cor._n 3._o 15._o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n no_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o intend_v to_o convert_v his_o â—…k_n or_o any_o â—ember_v thereof_o m._n h_n leave_v out_o that_o word_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n r_o argument_n stand_v and_o utter_o mistake_v he_o there_o must_v be_v two_o contrary_a intention_n in_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n hooker_n ibid._n 2._o inference_n see_v answer_n to_o 32_o question_n answer_v to_o sect_n 9_o q._n 10._o q._n 1._o q._n 2_o see_v m_n bailiff_n vindicat_fw-la of_o dissuasive_a a_o 1655._o pag._n 1._o c._n 16._o pag._n 38._o 39_o answer_v to_o 32._o quest._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 7._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 10._o p._n 29._o both_o mr_n hooâ—â—r_n and_o m_o robinson_n and_o the_o sepaparatist_n teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o real_a convert_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o so_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o calumny_n which_o m._n h._n charge_v on_o they_o so_o m._n robinson_n who_o m._n h._n desend_v justification_n of_o separation_n against_o mr._n r._n rernard_n propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 112._o so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a nâ—w_a testament_n see_v pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o ans._n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
veritas_fw-la &_o lie_fw-la finiatur_fw-la &_o gloriâ—icetur_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6._o see_v deut._n 6._o 13._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o be_v conjoin_v see_v sotus_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o c._n 4._o suarez_n de_fw-fr relig._n tom_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr juranient_a l._n 3_o c._n 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 6._o pag._n 420._o suarez_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o tract_n 6_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 47â—_n num_fw-la 6._o lneptè_fw-la votum_fw-la numeratur_fw-la inter_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la legalia_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la antiquiora_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la jacob_n gen._n 28._o &_o gentiles_n naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la vovebanâ—_n etc._n etc._n chrysost._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la â—abeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist._n 151_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la q._n 10._o votum_fw-la â—â—se_fw-la pâ—…ssionem_fw-la deo_fw-la factam_fw-la legâ—_n naturae_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la consonam_fw-la par._n 4._o pag._n 45._o equal_a strength_n be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o society_n it_o say_v that_o a_o national_a covenant_n be_v typycal_a and_o judaical_a mr_n h._n never_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v at_o any_o probation_n 1._o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o nation_n as_o israel_n avow_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v typical_a then_o no_o nation_n egypt_n nor_o assyria_n can_v lawful_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n avow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n national_a profession_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o typicalness_n if_o any_o there_o be_v as_o national_a swear_v 2._o national_a pray_v national_a praise_v national_a flow_v to_o hear_v isa._n 2._o national_a worship_v isa._n 66._o 20._o mat._n 1._o 11._o zech._n 14._o 17_o national_a join_v to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o national_a submit_v to_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 27._o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n have_v all_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o typicalness_n with_o national_a covenant_v a_o vocal_a oath_n command_v mar_v all_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o rule_n what_o bind_v particular_a man_n as_o covenant_v professor_n bind_v moral_o the_o nation_n religion_n direct_v how_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n swear_v be_v not_o a_o worship_n as_o pray_v which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n absolute_o command_v but_o only_o for_o truth_n cause_n to_o be_v clear_v suarez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr relig._n de_fw-fr jus_o jur_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 8_o pag._n 420._o and_o we_o see_v moral_a necessity_n of_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o reformation_n after_o backslide_n deut._n 24._o 3_o 12_o 13._o of_o put_v â—â—ay_o idol_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 8_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 10._o 11._o &_o 30._o 12_o 13._o when_o sad_a judgement_n be_v on_o 5_o 6._o and_o because_o of_o this_o to_o wit_n defection_n and_o bondage_n they_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o wroten_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nehem._n 9_o 38._o no_o shadow_n there_o be_v of_o a_o type_n look_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n par._n 4._o p._n 42._o the_o power_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o command_v the_o church_n be_v undue_a mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 4._o page_n 54._o how_o the_o church_n be_v above_o synod_n how_o not_o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 3._o page_n 41_o 42._o par._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 54_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v synod_n to_o determine_v contradiction_n of_o appeal_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o synod_n may_v be_v refuse_v par._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 56._o m._n h._n give_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a &_o of_o choose_v member_n of_o synod_n to_o the_o king_n only_o of_o this_o see_v becanum_n in_o opuse_n tom_fw-mi 11._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la marc._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v tract_n annex_v l._n 6._o de_fw-fr rep._n ecclesiast_n qui_fw-la inscrib_fw-la ostensio_fw-la errorum_fw-la francisci_fw-la suarezii_fw-la jes._n in_fw-la opuscul_fw-la lib._n 1._o quantum_fw-la anglica_n secta_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la catholic_n dissideat_fw-la lib._n 6._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sacellan_o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la rob._n abbot_n de_fw-mi suprem_fw-mi potest_fw-la reg._n contr_n bellarm._n &_o suarez_n see_v gasp._n scioppius_n in_o eccles._n c._n 49._o p._n 160_o 161._o c._n 48._o p._n 157._o qui_fw-la tolerat_fw-la hae_fw-la eticos_fw-la lupis_fw-la cum_fw-la ovibus_fw-la commorandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la facit_fw-la page_n 42_o m._n h._n seem_v to_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n with_o theft_n murder_n robbery_n do_v in_o private_a the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o desire_n send_v to_o britain_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n from_o a_o synod_n to_o drive_v away_o pelagianism_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o they_o do_v bâ—da_n eccleâ—â—hist_o angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o polonia_n russia_n lithuania_n be_v command_v by_o ruler_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o quit_v idol_n munster_n coâ—mograph_n fol._n 894_o 90â—_n after_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n josh._n 24._o 25._o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o see_v aug._n contr_n litter_n petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 86._o aug._n contr_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o eusib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o aug._n contr_n epist._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o commission_n &_o permission_n which_o ruler_n give_v be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o mr_n h._n say_v emmanuel_n sa_o in_o aphorismis_n suis._n episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la procedere_fw-la contra_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la nisi_fw-la essen_v jure_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la meretricum_fw-la par._n 4._o p._n 57_o mr._n h._n make_v the_o king_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o subject_n faith_n and_o religion_n see_v bilson_n christ._n subject_a par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 302._o bill_n chr._n subject_a parâ—_n 2._o p._n 297._o that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o list_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n see_v gasâ—_n scioppius_n in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la opposito_fw-la authoritati_fw-la serenis_fw-la r._n jac._n m._n brit._n c._n 38_o 128._o try_v that_o americani_n gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subjiciendi_fw-la erant_fw-la see_v c._n 39_o forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n prorsus_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la reginam_fw-la solam_fw-la esse_fw-la supremam_fw-la gubernatricâ—m_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d majestatis_fw-la dominionum_fw-la &_o â—…ionum_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la externus_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la potentatus_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la jâ—re_fw-la haber_n aliquam_fw-la perestatem_fw-la supericritatem_fw-la prâ—…nent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclâ—siasticam_fw-la â—â—t_n spiâ—itualem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la ideoque_fw-la planè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…o_fw-la &_o repudio_fw-la omnes_fw-la externas_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la potestates_fw-la superioriâ—ates_fw-la atque_fw-la authoâ—…_n proclamation_n by_o act_n of_o council_n of_o k._n charles_n i._n ann_n 1637._o to_o scotland_n print_v before_o the_o late_a book_n of_o common-prayer-our_a will_n be_v &_o we_o charge_v you_o strait_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_v all_o our_o subject_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a by_o open_a proclamation_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v public_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n which_o we_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n command_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n and_o churchman_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o obey_v and_o observe_v and_o the_o contravener_n condign_o censure_v and_o punish_v sacettanus_fw-la in_o torture_n torti_n pag._n 338._o rex_fw-la britan._n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1_o reg._n 15._o nun_n cum_fw-la parvulus_fw-la esses_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la caput_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o tribibus_fw-la israel_n book_n of_o canon_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ann_n 1636._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o m._n h._n suru._n p._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 40._o god_n people_n who_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n shall_v be_v free_a m._n h._n his_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o toleration_n limit_v to_o the_o